Skip to main content

Full text of "Historical record of the Seventy-first regiment, Highland light infantry: containing an account of the formation of the regiment in 1777, and of its subsequent services to 1852"

See other formats


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 

GIFT  OF 
COMMODORE  BYRON  MCCANI 


^~ Q<^^//^////    f/// 


GENERAL     ORDERS. 


HORSE  GUARDS, 

1st  January,  1836. 

His  MAJESTY  has  been  pleased  to  command  that, 
with  the  view  of  doing  the  fullest  justice  to  Regi- 
ments, as  well  as  to  Individuals  who  have  dis- 
tinguished themselves  by  their  bravery  in  Action 
with  the  Enemy,  an  Account  of  the  Services  of 
every  Regiment  in  the  British  Army  shall  be  pub- 
lished under  the  superintendence  and  direction  of 
the  Adjutant-General ;  and  that  this  Account  shall 
contain  the  following  particulars,  viz. : — 

The  Period  and  Circumstances  of  the  Original 

Formation  of  the  Regiment ;  The  Stations  at  which 
it  has  been  from  time  to  time  employed;  The  Bat- 
tles, Sieges,  and  other  Military  Operations  in  which 
it  has  been  engaged,  particularly  specifying  any 
Achievement  it  may  have  performed,  and  the 
Colours,  Trophies,  &c.,  it  may  have  captured  from 
the  Enemy. 

The  Names  of  the  Officers,  and  the  number 

of  Non-Commissioned  Officers  and  Privates  Killed 
or  Wounded  by  the  Enemy,  specifying  the  Place 
and  Date  of  the  Action. 

a 


" 


11  GENERAL  ORDERS. 

The  Names  of  those  Officers  who,  in  con- 
sideration of  their  Gallant  Services  and  Meritorious 
Conduct  in  Engagements  with  the  Enemy,  have 
been  distinguished  with  Titles,  Medals,  or  other 
Marks  of  His  Majesty's  gracious  favour. 

The  Names  of  all  such  Officers,  Non-Com- 

missioned  Officers,  and  Privates,  as  may  have 
specially  signalized  themselves  in  Action. 

And, 

The  Badges  and  Devices  which  [the  Regi- 
ment may  have  been  permitted  to*;bear,  and  the 
Causes  on  account  of  which  sucfrBadges  or  Devices, 
or  any  other  Marks  of  Distinction,  have  been 
granted. 

By  Command  of  the  Right  Honorable 

GENERAL  LORD  HILL, 

Commanding-in-  Chief. 


JOHN  MACDONALD, 

Adjutant-  General. 


ni     ) 


PREFACE. 


THE  character  and  credit  of  the  British  Army  must 
chiefly  depend  upon  the  zeal  and  ardour  by  which 
all  who  enter  into  its  service  are  animated,  and 
consequently  it  is  of  the  highest  importance  that  any 
measure  calculated  to  excite  the  spirit  of  emulation, 
by  which  alone  great  and  gallant  actions  are  achieved, 
should  be  adopted. 

Nothing  can  more  fully  tend  to  the  accomplish- 
ment of  this  desirable  object  than  a  full  display  of  the 
noble  deeds  with  which  the  Military  History  of  our 
country  abounds.  To  hold  forth  these  bright  ex- 
amples to  the  imitation  of  the  youthful  soldier,  and 
thus  to  incite  him  to  emulate  the  meritorious  conduct 
of  those  who  have  preceded  him  in  their  honorable 
career,  are  among  the  motives  that  have  given  rise 
to  the  present  publication. 

The  operations  of  the  British  Troops  are,  indeed, 
announced  in  the  "  London  Gazette,"  from  whence 
they  are  transferred  into  the  public  prints:  the 
achievements  of  our  armies  are  thus  made  known  at 
the  time  of  their  occurrence,  and  receive  the  tribute 


IV  PREFACE. 

of  praise  and  admiration  to  which  they  are  entitled. 
On  extraordinary  occasions,  the  Houses  of  Parlia- 
ment have  been  in  the  habit  of  conferring  on  the 
Commanders,  and  the  Officers  and  Troops  acting 
under  their  orders,  expressions  of  approbation  and 
of  thanks  for  their  skill  and  bravery;  and  these 
testimonials,  confirmed  by  the  high  honour  of  their 
Sovereign's  approbation,  constitute  the  reward 
which  the  soldier  most  highly  prizes. 

It  has  not,  however,  until  late  years,  been  the  prac- 
tice (which  appears  to  have  long  prevailed  in  some  of 
the  Continental  armies)  for  British  Regiments  to  keep 
regular  records  of  their  services  and  achievements. 
Hence  some  difficulty  has  been  experienced  in  obtain- 
ing, particularly  from  the  old  Regiments,  an  authen- 
tic account  of  their  origin  and  subsequent  services. 

This  defect  will  now  be  remedied,  in  consequence 
of  His  Majesty  having  been  pleased  to  command 
that  every  Regiment  shall,  in  future,  keep  a  full  and 
ample  record  of  its  services  at  home  and  abroad. 

From  the  materials  thus  collected,  the  country 
will  henceforth  derive  information  as  to  the  difficulties 
and  privations  which  chequer  the  career  of  those  who 
embrace  the  military  profession.  In  Great  Britain, 
where  so  large  a  number  of  persons  are  devoted  to 
the  active  concerns  of  agriculture,  manufactures, 
and  commerce,  and  where  these  pursuits  have,  for  so 


PREFACE.  V 

long  a  period,  been  undisturbed  by  the  presence  of 
war,  which  few  other  countries  have  escaped,  com- 
paratively little  is  known  of  the  vicissitudes  of  active 
service  and  of  the  casualties  of  climate,  to  which, 
even  during  peace,  the  British  Troops  are  exposed  in 
every  part  of  the  globe,  with  little  or  no  interval  of 
repose. 

In  their  tranquil  enjoyment  of  the  blessings  which 
the  country  derives  from  the  industry  and  the  enter- 
prise of  the  agriculturist  and  the  trader,  its  happy 
inhabitants  may  be  supposed  not  often  to  reflect  on 
the  perilous  duties  of  the  soldier  and  the  sailor, — on 
their  sufferings, — and  on  the  sacrifice  of  valuable  life, 
by  which  so  many  national  benefits  are  obtained  and 
preserved. 

The  conduct  of  the  British  Troops,  their  valour, 
and  endurance,  have  shone  conspicuously  under  great 
and  trying  difficulties ;  and  their  character  has  been 
established  in  Continental  warfare  by  the  irresistible 
spirit  with  which  they  have  effected  debarkations  in 
spite  of  the  most  formidable  opposition,  and  by  the 
gallantry  and  steadiness  with  which  they  have  main- 
tained their  advantages  against  superior  numbers. 

In  the  Official  Reports  made  by  the  respective 
Commanders,  ample  justice  has  generally  been  done 
to  the  gallant  exertions  of  the  Corps  employed;  but 
the  details  of  their  services  and  of  acts  of  individual 


VI  PREFACE. 

bravery  can  only  be  fully  given  in  the  Annals  of  the 
various  Regiments. 

These  Records  are  now  preparing  for  publication, 
under  His  Majesty's  special  authority,  by  Mr. 
RICHARD  CANNON,  Principal  Clerk  of  the  Adjutant 
General's  Office ;  and  while  the  perusal  of  them  can- 
not fail  to  be  useful  and  interesting  to  military  men 
of  every  rank,  it  is  considered  that  they  will  also 
afford  entertainment  and  information  to  the  general 
reader,  particularly  to  those  who  may  have  served  in 
the  Army,  or  who  have  relatives  in  the  Service. 

There  exists  in  the  breasts  of  most  of  those  who 
have  served,  or  are  serving,  in  the  Army,  an  Esprit 
de  Corps  —an  attachment  to  everything  belonging 
to  their  Regiment ;  to  such  persons  a  narrative  of 
the  services  of  their  own  Corps  cannot  fail  to  prove 
interesting.  Authentic  accounts  of  the  actions  of 
the  great,  the  valiant,  the  loyal,  have  always  been 
of  paramount  interest  with  a  brave  and  civilized 
people.  Great  Britain  has  produced  a  race  of  heroes 
who,  in  moments  of  danger  and  terror,  have  stood 
"  firm  as  the  rocks  of  their  native  shore :"  and  when 
half  the  world  has  been  arrayed  against  them,  they 
have  fought  the  battles  of  their  Country  with  un- 
shaken fortitude.  It  is  presumed  that  a  record  of 
achievements  in  war, — victories  so  complete  and 
surprising,  gained  by  our  countrymen,  our  brothers, 


PREFACE.  Vll 

our  fellow-citizens  in  arms, — a  record  which  revives 
the  memory  of  the  brave,  and  brings  their  gallant 
deeds  before  us, — will  certainly  prove  acceptable  to 
the  public. 

Biographical  Memoirs  of  the  Colonels  and  other 
distinguished  Officers  will  be  introduced  in  the 
Records  of  their  respective  Regiments,  and  the 
Honorary  Distinctions  which  have,  from  time  to 
time,  been  conferred  upon  each  Regiment,  as  testify- 
ing the  value  and  importance  of  its  services,  will  be 
faithfully  set  forth. 

As  a  convenient  mode  of  Publication,  the  Record 
of  each  Regiment  will  be  printed  in  a  distinct  num- 
ber, so  that  when  the  whole  shall  be  completed  the 
Parts  may  be  bound  up  in  numerical  succession. 


INTRODUCTION 


THE     INFANTE  T. 


THE  natives  of  Britain  have,  at  all  periods,  been 
celebrated  for  innate  courage  and  unshaken  firmness, 
and  the  national  superiority  of  the  British  troops 
over  those  of  other  countries  has  been  evinced  in 
the  midst  of  the  most  imminent  perils.  History  con- 
tains so  many  proofs  of  extraordinary  acts  of  bravery, 
that  no  doubts  can  be  raised  upon  the  facts  which 
are  recorded.  It  must  therefore  be  admitted,  that 
the  distinguishing  feature  of  the  British  soldier  is 
INTREPIDITY.  This  quality  was  evinced  by  the 
inhabitants  of  England  when  their  country  was 
invaded  by  Julius  Caesar  with  a  Roman  army,  on 
which  occasion  the  undaunted  Britons  rushed  into 
the  sea  to  attack  the  Roman  soldiers  as  they  de- 
scended from  their  ships  ;  and,  although  their  dis- 
cipline and  arms  were  inferior  to  those  of  their 
adversaries,  yet  their  fierce  and  dauntless  bearing 
intimidated  the  flower  of  the  Roman  troops,  in- 
cluding Caesar's  favourite  tenth  legion.  Their  arms 
consisted  of  spears,  short  swords,  and  other  weapons 
of  rude  construction.  They  had  chariots,  to  the 


X  INTRODUCTION 

axles  of  which  were  fastened  sharp  pieces  of  iron 
resembling  scythe-blades,  and  infantry  in  long 
chariots  resembling  waggons,  who  alighted  and 
fought  on  foot,  and  for  change  of  ground,  pursuit 
or  retreat,  sprang  into  the  chariot  and  drove  off 
with  the  speed  of  cavalry.  These  inventions  were, 
however,  unavailing  against  Caesar's  legions :  in 
the  course  of  time  a  military  system,  with  dis- 
cipline and  subordination,  was  introduced,  and 
British  courage,  being  thus  regulated,  was  exerted 
to  the  greatest  advantage ;  a  full  development  of 
the  national  character  followed,  and  it  shone  forth 
in  all  its  native  brilliancy. 

The  military  force  of  the  Anglo-Saxons  consisted 
principally  of  infantry :  Thanes,  and  other  men  of 
property,  however,  fought  on  horseback  The 
infantry  were  of  two  classes,  heavy  and  light. 
The  former  carried  large  shields  armed  with  spikes, 
long  broad  swords  and  spears ;  and  the  latter  were 
armed  with  swords  or  spears  only.  They  had  also 
men  armed  with  clubs,  others  with  battle-axes  and 
javelins. 

The  feudal  troops  established  by  William  the 
Conqueror  consisted  (as  already  stated  in  the  Intro- 
duction to  the  Cavalry)  almost  entirely  of  horse : 
but  when  the  warlike  barons  and  knights,  with  their 
trains  of  tenants  and  vassals,  took  the  field,  a  pro- 
portion of  men  appeared  on  foot,  and,  although 
these  were  of  inferior  degree,  they  proved  stout- 
hearted Britons  of  stanch  fidelity.  When  stipen- 
diary troops  were  employed,  infantry  always  con- 
stituted a  considerable  portion  of  the  military  force ; 


TO    THE    INFANTRY.  XI 

and  this  arme  has  since  acquired,  in  every  quarter 
of  the  globe,  a  celebrity  never  exceeded  by  the 
armies  of  any  nation  at  any  period. 

The  weapons  carried  by  the  infantry,  during  the 
several  reigns  succeeding  the  Conquest,  were  bows 
and  arrows,  half-pikes,  lances,  halberds,  various 
kinds  of  battle-axes,  swords,  and  daggers.  Armour 
was  worn  on  the  head  and  body,  and  in  course  of 
time  the  practice  became  general  for  military  men 
to  be  so  completely  cased  in  steel,  that  it  was 
almost  impossible  to  slay  them. 

The  introduction  of  the  use  of  gunpowder  in  the 
destructive  purposes  of  war,  in  the  early  part  of  the 
fourteenth  century,  produced  a  change  in  the  arms 
and  equipment  of  the  infantry-soldier.  Bows  and 
arrows  gave  place  to  various  kinds  of  fire-arms,  but 
British  archers  continued  formidable  adversaries ; 
and,  owing  to  the  inconvenient  construction  and  im- 
perfect bore  of  the  fire-arms  when  first  introduced, 
a  body  of  men,  well  trained  in  the  use  of  the  bow 
from  their  youth,  was  considered  a  valuable  acqui- 
sition to  every  army,  even  as  late  as  the  sixteenth 
century. 

During  a  great  part  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth each  company  of  infantry  usually  consisted  of 
men  armed  five  different  ways  ;  in  every  hundred 
men  forty  were  "men-at-arms"  and  sixty  "shot;" 
the  "  men-at-arms  "  were  ten  halberdiers,  or  battle- 
axe  men,  and  thirty  pikemen  ;  and  the  "  shot "  were 
twenty  archers,  twenty  musketeers,  and  twenty 
harquebusiers,  and  each  man  carried,  besides  his 
principal  weapon,  a  sword  and  dagger. 


Xll  INTRODUCTION 

Companies  of  infantry  varied  at  this  period  in 
numbers  from  150  to  300  men  ;  each  company  had 
a  colour  or  ensign,  and  the  mode  of  formation  re- 
commended by  an  English  military  writer  ( Sir  John 
Smithe)  in  15QO  was ;  the  colour  in  the  centre  of 
the  company  guarded  by  the  halberdiers ;  the  pike- 
men  in  equal  proportions,  on  each  flank  of  the 
halberdiers  ;  half  the  musketeers  on  each  flank  of 
the  pikes ;  half  the  archers  on  each  flank  of  the  mus- 
keteers, and  the  harquebusiers  (whose  arms  were 
much  lighter  than  the  muskets  then  in  use)  in  equal 
proportions  on  each  flank  of  the  company  for  skir- 
mishing.* It  was  customary  to  unite  a  number  of 
companies  into  one  body,  called  a  REGIMENT,  which 
frequently  amounted  to  three  thousand  men ;  but 
each  company  continued  to  carry  a  colour.  Nume- 
rous improvements  were  eventually  introduced  in  the 
construction  of  fire-arms,  and,  it  having  been  found 
impossible  to  make  arm  our  proof  against  the  muskets 
then  in  use  (which  carried  a  very  heavy  ball)  without 
its  being  too  weighty  for  the  soldier,  armour  was 
gradually  laid  aside  by  the  infantry  in  the  seven- 
teenth century :  bows  and  arrows  also  fell  into  dis- 
use, and  the  infantry  were  reduced  to  two  classes, 
viz. :  musketeers,  armed  with  matchlock  muskets, 

*  A  company  of  200  men  would  appear  thus  : — 


20          20        20         30        2JO        30        20        20        20 

arquebuses       Archer* '  Muskets.      Pikes.       Halbetd,.      Pikes.      Muskets.      Archers.    Harquebuses. 

The  musket  carried  a  ball  which  weighed  Tlffth  of  a  pound;  and  the 
harquebus  a  ball  which  weighed  ^th  of  a  pound. 


TO    THE    INFANTRY.  Xlll 

swords,  and  daggers ;  and  pikemen,  armed  with  pikes 
from  fourteen  to  eighteen  feet  long,  and  swords. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century 
Gustavus  Adolphus,  King  of  Sweden,  reduced  the 
strength  of  regiments  to  1000  men.  He  caused  the 
gunpowder,  which  had  heretofore  been  carried  in 
flasks,  or  in  small  wooden  bandoliers,  each  contain- 
ing a  charge,  to  be  made  up  into  cartridges,  and 
carried  in  pouches ;  and  he  formed  each  regiment 
into  two  wings  of  musketeers,  and  a  centre  division 
of  Pikemen.  He  also  adopted  the  practice  of  form- 
ing four  regiments  into  a  brigade  ;  and  the  number 
of  colours  was  afterwards  reduced  to  three  in  each 
regiment.  He  formed  his  columns  so  compactly  that 
his  infantry  could  resist  the  charge  of  the  celebrated 
Polish  horsemen  and  Austrian  cuirassiers ;  and  his 
armies  became  the  admiration  of  other  nations.  His 
mode  of  formation  was  copied  by  the  English, 
French,  and  other  European  states  ;  but  so  great 
was  the  prejudice  in  favour  of  ancient  customs,  that 
all  his  improvements  were  not  adopted  until  near  a 
century  afterwards. 

In  1664  King  Charles  II.  raised  a  corps  for  sea- 
service,  styled  the  Admiral's  regiment.  In  1678 
each  company  of  100  men  usually  consisted  of  30 
pikemen,  60  musketeers,  and  10  men  armed  with 
light  firelocks.  In  this  year  the  King  added  a  com- 
pany of  men  armed  with  hand  grenades  to  each  of 
the  old  British  regiments,  which  was  designated  the 
"  grenadier  company."  Daggers  were  so  contrived 
as  to  fit  in  the  muzzles  of  the  muskets,  and  bayonets, 


XIV  INTRODUCTION 

similar  to  those  at  present  in  use,  were  adopted 
about  twenty  years  afterwards. 

An  Ordnance  regiment  was  raised  in  1685,  by 
order  of  King  James  II.,  to  guard  the  artillery,  and 
was  designated  the  Royal  Fusiliers  (now  7th  Foot). 
This  corps,  and  the  companies  of  grenadiers,  did 
not  carry  pikes. 

King  William  III.  incorporated  the  Admiral's 
regiment  in  the  second  Foot  Guards,  and  raised 
two  Marine  regiments  for  sea-service.  During  the 
war  in  this  reign,  each  company  of  infantry  (ex- 
cepting the  fusiliers  and  grenadiers)  consisted  of  14 
pikemen  and  46  musketeers ;  the  captains  carried 
pikes ;  lieutenants,  partisans  ;  ensigns,  half-pikes ; 
and  Serjeants,  halberds.  After  the  peace  in  1697  the 
Marine  regiments  were  disbanded,  but  were  again 
formed  on  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  in  1702.* 

During  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne  the  pikes  were 
laid  aside,  and  every  infantry  soldier  was  armed 
with  a  musket,  bayonet,  and  sword ;  the  grenadiers 
ceased,  about  the  same  period,  to  carry  hand  gre- 
nades ;  and  the  regiments  were  directed  to  lay  aside 
their  third  colour:  the  corps  of  Royal  Artillery 
was  first  added  to  the  Army  in  this  reign. 

About  the  year  1745,  the  men  of  the  battalion 
companies  of  infantry  ceased  to  carry  swords ;  during 

*  The  30th,  31st,  and  32nd  Regiments  were  formed  as  Marine  corps 
in  1 702,  and  were  employed  as  such  during  the  wars  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Anne.  The  Marine  corps  were  embarked  in  the  Fleet  under 
Admiral  Sir  George  Rooke,  and  were  at  the  taking  of  Gibraltar,  and 
in  its  subsequent  defence  in  1 704 ;  they  were  afterwards  employed  at 
the  siege  of  Barcelona  in  1/05. 


TO    THE    INFANTRY.  XV 

the  reign  of  George  II.  light  companies  were  added 
to  infantry  regiments ;  and  in  1 764  a  Board  of 
General  Officers  recommended  that  the  grenadiers 
should  lay  aside  their  swords,  as  that  weapon  had 
never  been  used  during  the  Seven  Years'  War. 
Since  that  period  the  arms  of  the  infantry  soldier 
have  been  limited  to  the  musket  and  bayonet. 

The  arms  and  equipment  of  the  British  Troops 
have  seldom  differed  materially,  since  the  Conquest, 
from  those  of  other  European  states ;  and  in  some 
respects  the  arming  has,  at  certain  periods,  been 
allowed  to  be  inferior  to  that  of  the  nations  with 
whom  they  have  had  to  contend ;  yet,  under  this 
disadvantage,  the  bravery  and  superiority  of  the 
British  infantry  have  been  evinced  on  very  many 
and  most  trying  occasions,  and  splendid  victories 
have  been  gained  over  very  superior  numbers. 

Great  Britain  has  produced  a  rate  of  lion-like 
champions  who  have  dared  to  confront  a  host  of 
foes,  and  have  proved  themselves  valiant  with  any 
arms.  At  Crecy,  King  Edward  III.,  at  the  head  of 
about  30,000  men,  defeated,  on  the  26th  of  August, 
1346,  Philip  King  of  France,  whose  army  is  said  to 
have  amounted  to  100,000  men;  here  British  valour 
encountered  veterans  of  renown : — the  King  of  Bo- 
hemia, the  King  of  Majorca,  and  many  princes  and 
nobles  were  slain,  and  the  French  army  was  routed 
and  cut  to  pieces.  Ten  years  afterwards,  Edward 
Prince  of  Wales,  who  was  designated  the  Black 
Prince,  defeated  at  Poictiers,  with  14,000  men, 
a  French  army  of  60,000  horse,  besides  infantry, 
and  took  John  L,  King  of  France,  and  his  son, 


XVI  INTRODUCTION 

Philip,  prisoners.  On  the  25th  of  October,  1415, 
King  Henry  V.,  with  an  army  of  about  13,000 
men,  although  greatly  exhausted  by  marches,  pri- 
vations, and  sickness,  defeated,  at  Agincourt,  the 
Constable  of  France,  at  the  head  of  the  flower  of 
the  French  nobility  and  an  army  said  to  amount  to 
60,000  men,  and  gained  a  complete  victory. 

During  the  seventy  years'  war  between  the  United 
Provinces  of  the  Netherlands  and  the  Spanish  mo- 
narchy, which  commenced  in  1578  and  terminated 
in  1648,  the  British  infantry  in  the  service  of  the 
States- General  were  celebrated  for  their  uncon- 
querable spirit  and  firmness;*  and  in  the  thirty 
years'  war  between  the  Protestant  Princes  and  the 
Emperor  of  Germany,  the  British  Troops  in  the  ser- 
vice of  Sweden  and  other  states  were  celebrated  for 
deeds  of  heroism.f  In  the  wars  of  Queen  Anne, 
the  fame  of  the  British  army  under  the  great 
MARLBOROUGH  was  spread  throughout  the  world ; 
and  if  we  glance  at  the  achievements  performed 
within  the  memory  of  persons  now  living,  there  is 
abundant  proof  that  the  Britons  of  the  present  age 
are  not  inferior  to  their  ancestors  in  the  qualities 


*  The  brave  Sir  Roger  "Williams,  in  his  Discourse  on  War,  printed 
in  1590,  observes  : — "  I  persuade  myself  ten  thousand  of  our  nation 
would  beat  thirty  thousand  of  theirs  (the  Spaniards)  out  of  the  field, 
let  them  be  chosen  where  they  list."  Yet  at  this  time  the  Spanish 
infantry  was  allowed  to  be  the  best  disciplined  in  Europe.  For 
instances  of  valour  displayed  by  the  British  Infantry  during  the 
seventy  Years'  War,  see  the  Historical  Record  of  the  Third  Foot,  or 
Buffs. 

t  Vide  the  Historical  Record  of  the  First,  or  Royal  Regiment  of 
Foot. 


TO    THE    INFANTRY.  XV11 

which  constitute  good  soldiers.  Witness  the  deeds 
of  the  brave  men,  of  whom  there  are  many  now 
surviving,  who  fought  in  Egypt  in  1801,  under  the 
brave  Abercromby,  and  compelled  the  French  army, 
which  had  been  vainly  styled  Invincible,  to  eva- 
cuate that  country ;  also  the  services  of  the  gallant 
Troops  during  the  arduous  campaigns  in  the  Pen- 
insula, under  the  immortal  WELLINGTON  ;  and  the 
determined  stand  made  by  the  British  Army  at 
Waterloo,  where  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  who  had 
long  been  the  inveterate  enemy  of  Great  Britain, 
and  had  sought  and  planned  her  destruction  by 
every  means  he  could  devise,  was  compelled  to 
leave  his  vanquished  legions  to  their  fate,  and  to 
place  himself  at  the  disposal  of  the  British  Govern- 
ment. These  achievements,  with  others  of  recent 
dates,  in  the  distant  climes  of  India,  prove  that  the 
same  valour  and  constancy  which  glowed  in  the 
breasts  of  the  heroes  of  Crecy,  Poictiers,  Agincourt, 
Blenheim,  and  Ramilies,  continue  to  animate  the 
Britons  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

The  British  Soldier  is  distinguished  for  a  robust 
and  muscular  frame, — intrepidity  which  no  danger 
can  appal, — unconquerable  spirit  and  resolution, — 
patience  in  fatigue  and  privation,  and  cheerful  obe- 
dience to  his  superiors.  These  qualities,  united  with 
an  excellent  system  of  order  and  discipline  to  regu- 
late and  give  a  skilful  direction  to  the  energies  and 
adventurous  spirit  of  the  hero,  and  a  wise  selection 
of  officers  of  superior  talent  to  command,  whose 
presence  inspires  confidence, — have  been  the  leading 
causes  of  the  splendid  victories  gained  by  the  British 

b 


XV111  INTRODUCTION 

arms.*  The  fame  of  the  deeds  of  the  past  and 
present  generations  in  the  various  battle-fields  where 
the  robust  sons  of  Albion  have  fought  and  conquered, 
surrounds  the  British  arms  with  a  halo  of  glory ; 
these  achievements  will  live  in  the  page  of  history  to 
the  end  of  time. 

The  records  of  the  several  regiments  will  be  found 
to  contain  a  detail  of  facts  of  an  interesting  character, 
connected  with  the  hardships,  sufferings,  and  gallant 
exploits  of  British  soldiers  in  the  various  parts  of  the 
world  where  the  calls  of  their  Country  and  the  com- 
mands of  their  Sovereign  have  required  them  to 
proceed  in  the  execution  of  their  duty,  whether  in 


*  "  Under  the  blessing  of  Divine  Providence,  His  Majesty  ascribes 
the  successes  which  have  attended  the  exertions  of  his  troops  in  Egypt  to 
that  determined  bravery  which  is  inherent  in  Britons;  but  His  Majesty 
desires  it  may  be  most  solemnly  and  forcibly  impressed  on  the  conside- 
ration of  every  part  of  the  army,  that  it  has  been  a  strict  observance  of 
order,  discipline,  and  military  system,  which  has  given  the  full  energy 
to  the  native  valour  of  the  troops,  and  has  enabled  them  proudly  to 
assert  the  superiority  of  the  national  military  character,  in  situations 
uncommonly  arduous,  and  under  circumstances  of  peculiar  difficulty." 
—General  Orders  in  1801. 

In  the  General  Orders  issued  by  Lieut.-General  Sir  John  Hope 
(afterwards  Lord  Hopetoun),  congratulating  the  army  upon  the  suc- 
cessful result  of  the  Battle  of  Corunna,  on  the  16th  of  January  1809, 
it  is  stated  : — "  On  no  occasion  has  the  undaunted  valour  of  British 
troops  ever  been  more  manifest.  At  the  termination  of  a  severe  and 
harassing  march,  rendered  necessary  by  the  superiority  which  the  enemy 
had  acquired,  and  which  had  materially  impaired  the  efficiency  of  the 
troops,  many  disadvantages  were  to  be  encountered.  These  have  all 
been  surmounted  by  the  conduct  of  the  troops  themselves  :  and  the 
enemy  has  been  taught,  that  whatever  advantages  of  position  or  of 
numbers  he  may  possess,  there  is  inherent  in  the  British  officers  and 
soldiers  a  bravery  that  knows  not  how  to  yield, — that  no  circumstances 
can  appal, — and  that  will  ensure  victory,  when  it  is  to  be  obtained  by 
the  exertion  of  any  human  means." 


TO    THE    INFANTRY.  XIX 

active  continental  operations,  or  in  maintaining  colo- 
nial territories  in  distant  and  unfavourable  climes. 

The  superiority  of  the  British  infantry  has  been 
pre-eminently  set  forth  in  the  wars  of  six  centuries, 
and  admitted  by  the  greatest  commanders  which 
Europe  has  produced.  The  formations  and  move- 
ments of  this  arme,  as  at  present  practised,  while 
they  are  adapted  to  every  species  of  warfare,  and  to 
all  probable  situations  and  circumstances  of  service, 
are  calculated  to  show  forth  the  brilliancy  of  military 
tactics  calculated  upon  mathematical  and  scientific 
principles.  Although  the  movements  and  evolutions 
have  been  copied  from  the  continental  armies,  yet 
various  improvements  have  from  time  to  time  been 
introduced,  to  ensure  that  simplicity  and  celerity  by 
which  the  superiority  of  the  national  military  cha- 
racter is  maintained.  The  rank  and  influence  which 
Great  Britain  has  attained  among  the  nations  of  the 
world,  have  in  a  great  measure  been  purchased  by 
the  valour  of  the  Army,  and  to  persons  who  have 
the  welfare  of  their  country  at  heart,  the  records 
of  the  several  regiments  cannot  fail  to  prove  inte- 
resting. 


HISTORICAL     RECORD 


THE    SEVENTY-FIRST    REGIMENT, 

HIGHLAND   LIGHT    INFANTRY: 


AN  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  FORMATION  OF  THE  REGIMENT 
In  1777, 

AND  OF  ITS  SUBSEQUENT  SERVICES 
To  1852, 


COMPILED   BY 

RICHARD     CANNON,    ESQ. 

ADJUTANT  GENERAL'S  OFFICE,  HORSE  GUARDS. 


Xllititratctt  fotrt) 


LONDON: 
FEINTED  BY  GEORGE  E.  EYRE  AND  WILLIAM  SPOTTISWOODE. 

PRINTERS  TO  THE  QUEEN'S  MOST  EXCELLENT  MAJESTY. 

FOR  HER  MAJESTY'S  STATIONERY  OFFICE. 
PUBLISHED  BY  PARKER,  FURNIVALL,  AND  PARKER. 

30,    CHARING    CROSS. 

1852 


THE    SEVENTY-FIRST    REGIMENT 

BEARS    ON    THE    REGIMENTAL    COLOUR    AND 

APPOINTMENTS 

THE    WORD    "  HINDOOSTAN," 

IN    COMMEMORATION    OF  ITS  DISTINGUISHED  SERVICES 

WHILE    EMPLOYED    IN    INDIA    FROM 

1780  TO  1797  J 

THE    WORDS    "CAPE    OF    GOOD    HOPE," 
FOR    THE    CAPTURE    OF    THAT    COLONY    IN    JANUARY 

1806; 

THE  WORDS  "  ROLEIA,"  "  VIMIERA," 
"  CORUNNA,"  "  FUENTES  D*ONOR,"  "  ALMARAZ," 
"PYRENEES,"  "  NIVE," 
IND  "PENINSULA," 
IN  TESTIMONY  OF  ITS  GALLANTRY  IN  THE  SEVERAL 

ACTIONS  FOUGHT  DURING  THE  WAR  IN  PORTUGAL, 

SPAIN,  AND    THE    SOUTH    OF    FRANCE,  FROM 

1808  TO  1814  ; 

AND 

THE  WORD  "WATERLOO," 

IN    COMMEMORATION   OF  ITS    DISTINGUISHED  SERVICES 

AT    THAT    BATTLE    ON    THE    18TH    OF    JUNE 

1815- 


THE 

SEVENTY-FIRST    REGIMENT, 

HIGHLAND   LIGHT  INFANTRY. 


CONTENTS 

OF    THE 

HISTORICAL     RECORD. 


Year.  Page. 

INTRODUCTION          -                                                          -  xiii 

1777.  Formation  of  the  SEVENTY-THIRD  regiment,  afterwards 

numbered  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  Regiment            -  2 

„      John  Lord  Macleod  appointed  colonel  of  the  regiment        -  ib. 

1778.  War  with  France                                                                   -  3 
„      Removal  of  the  regiment  from  North  Britain  to  Guernsey 

and  Jersey         -                                                                 -  ib. 

„      Proceeded  to  Portsmouth        -                             -  ib. 

„       A  second  battalion  added  to  the  regiment        ...  { b. 

„       Names  of  officers        -                -                                          -  4 

1779.  The  first  battalion  embarked  for  India        ...  5 
„       The  second  battalion  removed  from  Scotland  to  Plymouth  ib: 
„       Siege  of  Gibraltar  by  the  Spaniards                         -            -  ib. 

1780.  The  second  battalion  embarked  for  Gibraltar        -  6. 
„      The  first  battalion  arrived  at  Madras                 -  7 
„       War  with  Hyder  Ali           -                                 -                -  ib. 
„      The  first  battalion  formed  part  of  Major-General  Sir  Hector 

Munro's  army  ....  .7 

„  Siege  of  Arcot  -  -  8 

„  Action  at  Perambaukum  -  9 
„  The  survivors  of  the  British  troops  engaged  in  this  unequal 

contest  conveyed  to  Hyder  Ali  -  -  1 1 

„  Attempts  of  the  Spaniards  against  Gibraltar  -  12 


1781.    Progress  of  the  War  with  Hyder  Ali 
Battle  of  Porto  Novo 


Presentation  of  silver  pipes  to  the  first  battalion  by  Lieut 

General  Sir  Eyre  Coote  for  its  gallantry  on  that  occasion      ib. 
Tripassoor  retaken  by  the  British 


Second  action  at  Perambaukum,  and  defeat  of  the  enemy 
Relief  of  Ft/fore 

Battle  of  Sholingur  .... 

Gallant  defence  of  Gibraltar 


Sortie  of  the  garrison  -  20 

a3 


VI  CONTENTS. 

Year.  Page. 

1782.  Vellore  blockaded  by  Hyder  All  -  22 
„       Advance  of  the  British  through  the  Sholingur  Pass,  and 

relief  of  Vellore  -  ib. 

„       Battle  of  Arnee  -  24 

„       Decease  of  Hyder  Ali  -  -  -  25 

„       And  succession  of  his  son  Tippoo  Saib         -  ib. 
„      The  combined  attempts    of   France    and  Spain    against 

Gibraltar         -  26 

„       Employment  of  red-hot  shot  by  the  garrison  -  -  ib. 

„       The  expedient  successful 

„       The  garrison  honored  by  His  Majesty's  approbation  -  29 

1783.  Termination  of  the  siege  of  Gibraltar         -  30 
.  „       Peace  concluded  between  Great  Britain,  France,  and  Spain  ib. 

„      The  second  battalion  sailed  from  Gibraltar  for  England      -  31 

„      Progress  of  the  war  with  Tippoo  Saib         -  -  ib. 

„       Siege  of  Cuddalore        -  -  ib. 

„       Unsuccessful  sortie  by  the  enemy  -  33 

„      Intelligence  of  the  general  peace  received  in  India  -  ib. 

„       The  second  battalion  disbanded  -  -  ib. 

1784.  Peace  concluded  with  Tippoo  Saib  -  34 
„      Restoration  of  the  officers  and  men  who  had  been  made 

prisoners  at  the  action  of  Perambaukum  -  ib. 

1785.  The  regiment  stationed  at  Madras        -  -  ib. 

1 786.  The  numerical  title  changed  from  Seventy-third  to  SEVEKTY- 

FIRST  Regiment  -  ib. 

1787.  Stationed  at  Wallajohabad  ani  Chingleput  35 

1788.  Embarked  for  Bombay                                                           -  ib. 
„       Returned  to  Madras                                                    -           -  ib. 

1789.  Major-General  the  Honorable  William  Gordon  appointed 

colonel  of  the  regiment  -  ib. 

1790.  Hostilities  commenced  by  Tippoo  Saib        -  36 
The  regiment  marched  towards  Trichinopoly           -  ib. 
Siege  of  Palghautcherry                                                           -  37 
Darraporam  captured  by  the  enemy         -  38 

17  1.    Reviewed  by  General  the  Earl  Corn wallis  -  39 

Action  near  Bangalore  -  -  -  40 

Capture  of  Bangalore  by  the  British  -  -  -  41 

Advance  towards  SerinpKottm  -  •  42 

Action  with  Tippoo's  troops  -  -  ib. 

Return  of  the  army  to  Bangalore  -  43 

Capture  of  Nundydroog  by  the  British  -         -  45 

of  Savendroog    -  -  46 

of  Outredroog,  Ham  Gurry,  and  Sheria  Gurry    -  47 

17  2.   Second  advance  of  the  British  towards  Seringapatam         -  ib. 
Successful  attack  upon  the  enemy                                         -  48 
Siege  of  Seringapatam                                           -  49 
Peace  concluded  with  Tippo  Saib,  and  his  two  sons  deli- 
vered as  hostages                                      -            -  50 
„      Return  of  the  regiment  to  Madras        •  51 

1793.    The  French   revolution,   and  declaration  of  war  by  the 

__  _         National  Convention  against  Great  Britain  and  Holland  f ft. 
„      The  flank  companies  engaged  in  the  siege  and  capture  of 

Pandicherry        •  ....  52 


CONTENTS.  Vil 

Year. 

1794.  Contemplated  expedition  against  the  Mauritius 

„       The  design  relinquished,  and  march  of  the  regiment  to 

Tanjore  -  it. 

1795.  Holland  united  to  France,  and  styled  the  Batavian  Republic  ib. 
„      The  flank  companies  embarked  for  Ceylon                           -  ib. 
„      Capture  of  the  Island                                                   -  53 

1796.  The  regiment  marched  to  Wallajohabad  -  -  ib. 

1797.  The    regiment  inspected  by   Major-General   Clarke,  and 

complimentary  order  on  the  occasion  -  ib. 

„      Embarked  for  England  -  54 

1798.  Disembarked  at  Woolwich         ...                .  ib. 
„      Proceeded  to  Scotland                                                            -  ib. 
„      Authorized  to  bear  the  word  "  HINDOOSTAN  "  on  the  regi- 
mental colour  and  appointments                           -            -  ib. 

1800.   Marched  from  Stirling,  and  embarked  for  Ireland     -        -  55 

1802'}StationedinIreland  "          "  56 

1803.  Major-General  Sir  John  Francis  Cradock,  K.B.,  appointed 

colonel  of  the  regiment  ...  t'6. 

1804.  A  second  battalion  added  to  the  regiment        .  ib. 

1805.  The  first  battalion  embarked  on  a  secret  expedition  under 

Major-General  Sir  David  Baird  -  57 

„       Arrival  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope          -  -  ib. 

1806.  Action  at  Bleuberg         -                                                          -  58 
„       Surrender  of  the  colony  to  the  British                                  -  59 
„      Authorized  to  bear  the  words  "  CAPE  OF  GOOD  HOPE  "  on 

the  regimental  colour  and  appointments  -  -  ib. 

„  Expedition  to  the  Rio  de  la  Plata  -  60 

„  Surrender  of  Buenos  Ayres  -  -  -  61 

„  The  city  retaken  by  the  enemy  -  62 

„  The  first  battalion  taken  prisoners  and  removed  into  the 

interior  of  the  country  -  -  63 

„  Escape  of  Brigadier-General  Beresford  and  Lieut.-Colonel 

Pack  -  -  -  -  ib. 

1807.  The  second  battalion  removed  from  Ireland  to  Scotland     -  ib. 
„      Convention  entered  into  by  Lieut-General  Whitelocke,  and 

release  of  the  first  battalion         -  -  -  64 

„      The  first  battalion  arrived  at  Cork          -  -  ib. 

1808.  The  second  battalion  embarked  for  Scotland             -          -  ib. 
„       Presentation  of  new  colours                           -  65 
„       Address  of  Lieut-General  John  Floyd  on  that  occasion     •  ib. 
„       The  first  battalion  embarked  for  the  Peninsula        -          -  67 
„       Authorized  to  bear  the  title  of  Glasgow  Regiment,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  appellation  of  Highland  Regiment         -          -  ib. 

„  Battle  of  Roleia  -  -  68 

„  Authorized  to  bear  the  word  "  ROLEIA  "  on  the  regimental 

colour  and  appointments  -  ...  •  ib. 

„  Battle  of  Vimiera  -  -  69 

„  Authorized  to  bear  the  word  "  VIMIERA  "  on  the  regimental 

colour  and  appointments  -  70 

„  Convention  of  Cintra  ...  ib. 

„  March  of  the  troops  into  Spain  -  71 

„  Joined  the  army  under  Lieut-General  Sir  John  Moore  -  72 

»4 


Viii  CONTENTS. 

Year.  Page. 

1808.  Retreat  on  Corunna             -                -  72 

1809.  Lieut-General  Francis  Dundas  appointed  colonel  of  the 

regiment  -  -  -  -  -  -73 

„  Battle  of  Corunna  -  ib. 
„  Authorized  to  bear  the  word  "Coia'XNA"  on  the  regi- 
mental colour  and  appointments  -  -  74 
„  The  thanks  of  Parliament  conferred  on  the  troops  -  ib. 
„  The  first  battalion  arrived  in  England  -  -  -  75 
„  Formed  into  a  Light  Infantry  Regiment  -  76 
„  Expedition  to  the  Scheldt  -  -  ib. 
„  The  first  battalion  embarked  at  Portsmouth  -  -  ib. 
„  Action  on  landing  -  -  -  77 
„  Attack  and  capture  of  Ter  Veer  -  -  78 
„  Siege  and  capitulation  of  Flushing  -  -  ib. 
„  Occupation  of  Ter  Veer  by  the  first  battalion  -  79 
„  Return  of  the  battalion  to  England  -  -  -  ib. 
„  Loss  of  the  battalion  on  this  expedition  -  -  ib. 

1810.  Permitted  to  retain  such  parts  of  the  national  dress  as  were 

not  inconsistent  •with  light  infantry  duties             -            -  ib. 

„      The  first  battalion  again  ordered  for  foreign  service            -  80 

„      Embarked  for  Portugal                                        -  81 

„      Joined  the  army  under  Lieut-General  Viscount  Wellington  ib. 

„       Actions  at  Sobral                                                       -             -  82 

„       Occupied  a  position  in  the  lines  of  Torres  Vedras      -        -  ib. 

„       Marshal  Massena  retired  to  Santarem        -            -  83 

„       Advance  of  the  first  battalion                               •                -  ib. 

1811.  Pursuit  of  Marshal  Massena            -  84 
„       Battle  of  Fuentes  d'Onor          -                                 -             -  ib. 
„       Authorized  to  bear  the  words  "  FUEXTES  D'ONOR  "  on-the 

regimental  colour  and  appointments         -            -  85 

„       The  second  battalion  removed  from  Leith  to  South  Britain  86 
„       The  first  battalion  formed  part  of  the  army  under  Lieut  - 

General  Rowland  Hill                                        -                 -  ib. 
„       Affair  of  Arroyo-del- Afolinos          -             -  87 
„       The  royal  approbation  conferred  on  the  troops  engaged     -  88 
„       Operations  consequent  on  the  preparations  made  by  Vis- 
count Wellington  for  the  recapture  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo   -  89 

1812.  Third  siege  of  Badajoz                                                         -  ib. 
„       Capture  of  Badajoz                -                 -                               -  ib. 
„      Destruction  of  the  enemy's  bridge  of  boats  at  Altnaraz       -  90 
„       Authorized  to  bear  the  word  "  ALMAKAZ  "  on  the  regi- 
mental colour  and  appointments                                       -  91 

„       Subsequent  operations        -                                                  -  92 

„       Battle  of  Salamanca             -            -             -  93 

„      Retreat  from  Burgos            -                                                 •  ib. 

1813.  Attempted  surprise  of  Bejar  by  the  French                         -  94 
„       March  of  the  first  battalion  to  Bejar        -                            -  ib. 
„      The  second  battalion  returned  to  North  Britain        -  94 
„       Battle  of  ViUoria         -                 -                              -            -  ib. 
„      Death  of  Colonel  the  Honorable  Henry  Cadogan,  Lieut- 
Colonel  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  Regiment                         -  95 

„       Authorized  to  bear  the  word  "  VITTOUIA  "  on  the  regi- 
mental colour  and  appointments            •                           -  96 
„       Advance  on  Pampeluna            -            -                -  97 
Skirmish  at  Elizondo        -                      -            -                -  ib. 


CONTENTS.  ix 

Year.  Page. 

1813.  Occupied  positions  in  the  Pyrenees            -             -            -  97 
Action  at  Maya         -                         ...  ib. 

near  Equant                            -               -  ib. 

at  the  Pass  of  Dona  Maria            -                            -  99 

Authorized  to  bear  the  word  "  PYRENEES  "  on  the  regi- 
mental colour  and  appointments          -                             -  100 

Encamped  on  the  heights  of  Koncesvalles        -          -        -101 
Gallant  repulse  of  the  Trench  by  a  small  party  of  the 

SEVENTY-FIRST  on  the  heights  of  Altobispo         -            -  ib. 

Advance  to  the  French  territory                                           -  ib. 

Battle  of  the  Nivelle                                       -             -           -  102 

„       Passage  of  the  Nive              ....  ib. 
„       Authorized  to  bear  the  word  "  NIVE  "  on  the  regimental 

colour  and  appointments                                                    -  103 

1814.  Skirmishes  at  St.  Hellette,    heights   of  Garris,  and    St. 

Palais                         -                         -                              -  104 

„       Action  at  Sauveterre                                                    -         -  ib. 

„       Battle  of  Orthes           -                                                             -  ib. 

„  Authorized  to  bear  the  word  "  OKTHES  "  on  the  regimental 

colour  and  appointments  -  -  ib. 

„      Affairs  at  Aire  and  Tarbes          -                                         -  ib. 

„      Battle  of  Tmlouse                                             -                    -  ib. 

„  Termination  of  the  Peninsular  War,  and  general  order  by 

the  Duke  of  Wellington  -  -  -  105 

„       The  first  battalion  embarked  for  England                             -  ib. 

„  Authorized  to  bear  the  word  "  PENINSULA  "  on  the  regi- 
mental colour  and  appointments  -  -  106 

„       The  first  battalion  arrived  at  Cork        -                               -  ib. 

„       The  second  battalion  remained  in  North  Britain        -        -  ib. 

1815.  Return  of  Napoleon  to  Paris,  and  renewal  of  the  war         -  107 
„       The  first  battalion  embarked  for  Ostend        ...  ib. 
„      Battle  of  Waterloo            -                         -                          -  108 

1815.  Honors  conferred  on  the  army  for  the  victory            -         -  110 
„       Authorized  to  bear  the  word  "  WATERLOO  "  on  the  regi- 
mental colour  and  appointments                                        -  ib 

„      The  first  battalion  marched  to  Paris            ....  ib. 

„      The  second  battalion  disbanded                                             -  111 

1816.  Presentation  of  the  Waterloo  medals  to  the  regiment           -  ib. 
„      Address  of  Colonel  Keynell  on  that  occasion            -          -  ib. 

1817.  Presentation  of  new  colours  by  Major-General  Sir  Denis 

Pack,  K.C.B.,  and  his  address  to  the  regiment        -        -  113 

1818.  The  regiment  returned  to  England                                        -  114 

1819.  Inspected  at  Weedon  by  Major-General  Sir  John  Byng    -  115 

1820.  Inspected  by  the  Adjutant-General          -                            -  ib. 
1822.   Embarked  for  Ireland                                                            -  ib. 

1824.  Lieut-General  Sir  Gordon  Drummond,  G.C.B.,  appointed 

colonel  of  the  regiment                            -            -             -  116 

„       The  regiment  embarked  for  Canada                            -        -  ib. 

1825.  Formed  into  six  service  and  four  depot  companies       -        -  ib. 
1829.    The  depot  companies  proceeded  to  Berwick-on-Tweed       -  118 

Major-General  Sir  Colin  Halkett,  K.C.B.,  appointed  colonel 

of  the  regiment                                                    -              -  ib. 


X  CONTENTS. 

Year.  Page. 

1831.    The  service  companies  proceed  from  Quebec  to  Bermuda  -  118 

1834.  The  Tartan  Plaid  Scarf  restored  to  the  SEVENTY-FIBST 

Kegiment            -            -                                 -                -  119 

„       The  service  companies  arrived  at  Leith        ...  ib. 

1835.  The  regiment  stationed  at  Edinburgh            -            -  ib. 

1836.  Embarked  for  Ireland                                                            -  ib. 

1838.  Major-General   Sir  Samuel    Ford  Whittingham,   K.C.B., 

appointed  colonel  of  the  regiment                         -\          -  ib. 

„      The  service  companies  embarked  for  Canada            -          -  ib. 

1839.  The  depot  companies  removed  from  Ireland    to  North 

Britain                         ....               -  ib. 

1841.  Lieut-General   Sir   Thomas  Keynell,  Bart.,  K.C.B.,    ap- 

pointed colonel  of  the  regiment                                         -  120 

1842.  The  regiment  formed  into  two  battalions                              -  ib. 
„      The  Reserve  battalion  embarked  for  Canada            -           -  ib. 

1843.  The  first  battalion    removed  from  Canada  to  the  West 

Indies            -                         -                                           -  ib 

1846.  The  first  battalion  embarked  at  Barbadoes  for  England     -  121 

1847.  Arrived  at  Portsmouth,  and  proceeded  to  Glasgow             -  ib. 

1848.  Lieut.  General  Sir  Thomas  Arbuthnot,  K.C.B.,  appointed 

colonel  of  the  regiment                           -             -            -  ib. 

„       The  first  battalion  proceeded  to  Ireknd                               -  122 

1849.  Lieut-General  Sir  James  Macdonell,  K.C.B.,  appointed 

colonel  of  the  regiment                                                      -  ib. 
„      The  reserve  battalion  employed  at  Montreal  in  aid  of  the 

civil  power                                                        -                -  ib. 

1852.   CONCLUSION        ...                                         -  123 


SUCCESSION  OF  COLONELS 

OF 

THE    SEVENTY-FIKST    KEGIMENT. 


Year.  Page. 

1777.  John  Lord  Macleod  -            -          -  125 

1789.  The  Honorable  William  Gordon  -            -              -  126 

1803.  Sir  John  Francis  Cradock,  G.C.B.  -                    "-        -  127 

1809.  Francis  Dundas  -                             .  129 

1824.  Sir  Gordon  Drummond,  G.CJJ.        .  -           -          -  131 

1829.  Sir  Colin  Halkett,  K.C.B.  -               -  ib. 

1838.  Sir  Samuel  Ford  Whittingham  -                 -  ib. 

1841.  Sir  Thomas  Reynell,  Bart.,  K.C.B.  -            -  133 

1848.  Sir  Thomas  Arbuthnot,  K.C.B.         -  -  140 

1849.  Sir  James  Macdonell,  K.C.B.  and  K.C.H.  -  -  141 


APPENDIX. 


Page. 

Memoir  of  Captain  Philip  Melvill  -  -  -  143 

Memoir  of  General  the  Right  Honorable  Sir  David  Baird,  Bart., 

G.C.B.  -  -  144 

Memoir  of  Major-General  Sir  Denis  Pack,  K.C.B.  -  ••  151 

General  orders  of  the  18th  of  January  and  1st  of  February  1809, 

relating  to  the  battle  of  Corunna  and  the  death  of  Lieut- 

General  Sir  John  Moore  -  -  161 

List  of  regiments  which  composed  the  army  under  Lieut.-General 

Sir  John  Moore  -  -  -  165 

British  and  Hanoverian  army  at  Waterloo  on  the  18th  of  June 

1815  -  ....  -     166 


PLATES. 

Page. 

Colours  of  the  regiment  -  -  to  face     1 

The  two  sons  of  Tippoo  Saib  delivered  as  hostages  to  General 

the  Earl  Cornwallis  -  -  -  50 

Costume  of  the  regiment  -  -  -  .  12  4 


INTRODUCTION 

TO    THE 

HISTORICAL    RECORD 

OF    THE 

SEVENTY-FIRST    EEGIMENT, 
HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY. 


DURING  the  last  century  several  corps,  at  successive 
periods,  have  been  borne  on  the  establishment  of  the 
army,  and  numbered  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  ;  the  following 
details  are  therefore  prefixed  to  the  historical  record 
of  the  services  of  the  regiment  which  now  bears  that 
number,  in  order  to  prevent  its  being  connected  with 
those  corps  which  have  been  designated  by  the  same 
numercial  title,  but  whose  services  have  been  totally 
distinct. 

1.  In  the  spring  of  1758  the  second  battalions  of 
fifteen  regiments  of  infantry,  from  the  3d  to  the  37th, 
were  directed  to  be  formed  into  distinct  regiments, 


XIV  INTRODUCTION. 

and  to  be  numbered  from  the  6 1st  to  the  75th  suc- 
cessively, as  follows  : — 

Second  Battalions, 

3d  foot  constituted  the  Gist  regiment. 

4th    „  „  62d 

8th    „  „  63d 

llth     „  „  64th 

12th     „  „  65th 

19th     „  „  66th 

20th     „  „  67th 

23d      „  „  68th 

24th     „  „  69th       „ 

31st     „  „  70th 

32d      „  „  71st 

33d      „  „  72d 

34th     „  „  73d 

36th     „  „  74th       „ 

37th     „  „  75th       „ 

The  71st,  72d,  73d,  74th,  and  75th  regiments,  thus 

formed,  were  disbanded  in  1763,  after  the  peace  of 
Fontainebleau. 

2.  Several  other  corps  were  likewise  disbanded  in 
1763,  which  occasioned  a  change  in  the  numerical 
titles  of  the  following  regiments  of  Invalids,  viz. : — 
The  81st  reg1  (Invalids)  was  numbered  the  71st. 
82d  „  „  „  72d. 

116th  „  .,  „  73d. 

117th  „  „  „  74th. 

118th  „  „  „  75th. 

The  71st,  72d,  73d,  74th,  and  75th  regiments,  thus 
numbered,  were  formed  into  independent  companies 


INTRODUCTION.  XV 

of  Invalids  in  the  year  1769,  which  increased  the 
number  of  Invalid  companies  from  eight  to  twenty  ; 
they  were  appropriated  to  the  following  Garrisons^ 
namely,  four  companies  at  Guernsey,  four  at  Jersey, 
three  at  Hull,  two  at  Chester,  two  at  Tilbury  Fort,, 
two  at  Sheerness,  one  at  Landguard  Fort,  one  at 
Pendennis,  and  one  in  the  Scilly  Islands. 

3.  These  numerical  titles  became  thus  extinct  until 
October  1775,  when  another  SEVENTY- FIRST  regiment 
was  raised  for  service  in  America  by  Major- General 
the  Honorable  Simon  Fraser,  which  consisted  of  two 
battalions,  and  which  performed  eminent  service 
during  the  war  with  the  colonists.  In  December 
1/77,  further  augmentations  were  made  to  the  army, 
and  the  regiments,  which  were  directed  to  be  raised, 
were  numbered  from  the  seventy-second  to  the  eighty- 
third  regiment. 

The  army  was  subsequently  increased  to  one  hun- 
dred and  five  regular  regiments  of  infantry,  exclusive 
of  eleven  unnumbered  regiments,  and  thirty-six  inde- 
pendent companies  of  Invalids. 

The  conclusion  of  the  general  peace  in  1783 
occasioned  the  disbandment  of  several  regiments, 
commencing  with  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment ;  the 
second  battalion  of  which  was  disbanded  on  the  5th 
April  1783,  and  the  first  battalion  on  the  4th  June 
1784. 

4.  In  1786  the  numerical  titles  of  certain  regiments, 
retained  on  the  reduced  establishment  of  the  army, 
were  changed,  viz. : — 

The  seventy-third,  which  had  been  authorised  to  be 


XVI  INTRODUCTION. 

raised  by  John  Lord  Macleod  in  1777,  was  directed 
to  be  numbered  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment. 

The  seventy-eighth,  which  had  been  authorised 
to  be  raised  by  the  Earl  of  Seaforth  in  1777,  was 
directed  to  be  numbered  the  SEVENTY-SECOND  re- 
giment. 

The  second  battalion  of  thefoi'ty-second,  which  had 
been  authorised  to  be  raised  in  1779,  was  directed  to 
be  constituted  the  SEVENTY-THIRD  regiment. 

These  corps  were  denominated  Highland  regi- 
ments, and  have  since  continued  to  form  part  of  the 
regular  army. 

The  details  of  the  services  of  the  present  SEVENTY- 
FIRST  regiment  are  contained  in  the  following  pages  ; 
the  histories  of  the  seventy-second  and  seventy-third 
regiments  are  given  in  distinct  numbers. 


SFTOTTY    HIRST 


ffiEGOlIJENTAlL    OOIOF1 

^ 


^ll£ 

^If^ 


• 


HISTORICAL    RECORD 

OF    THE 

SEVENTY-FIRST    REGIMENT, 

HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY; 


ORIGINALLY     NUMBERED 


THE  SEVENTY-THIRD  REGIMENT. 


THE  war  between  Great  Britain  and  her  American  1777. 
Colonies  had,  towards  the  end  of  the  year  1777,  assumed 
an  aspect  which  was  beheld  with  great  interest  by  the 
European  powers.  France,  although  abstaining  at  this 
period  from  entering  into  the  contest,  privately  encou- 
raged the  colonists,  and  several  French  officers  proceeded 
to  join  the  American  standard.  The  influence  of  the 
British  ministry  then  became  employed  in  encouraging 
voluntary  efforts  for  the  raising  of  troops.  Liverpool, 
Manchester,  Edinburgh,  and  Glasgow,  at  their  own 
expense,  each  raised  a  regiment  of  a  thousand  men, 
and  several  independent  companies  were  levied  in 
Wales.  The  livery  of  London  and  corporation  of 
Bristol  did  not  follow  this  example,  but  the  monied 
interest  in  the  metropolis  showed  its  attachment  to  the 
administration  by  opening  a  subscription  for  procuring 
soldiers. 

Fifteen  thousand  men  were  by  these  patriotic  effoits 
raised  and  presented  to  the  state ;  of  this  number  up- 
wards of  two  thirds  were  obtained  from  Scotland,  and 

A 


2        HISTORICAL  RECORD  OP  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

17 77.  principally  from  the  Highland  clans.*  The  hardy 
mountaineers  of  North  Britain  had  been  long  cele- 
brated for  their  military  prowess,  and  the  annals  of 
warfare  of  subsequent  years  have  added  to  their  former 
renown,  by  affording  them  opportunities  for  sustaining 
their  character  for  intrepidity  and  valour. 

The  present  SEVENTY- FIRST,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT 
INFANTRY,  was  one  of  the  regiments  which  owes  its 
origin  to  the  foregoing  circumstances,  and  was  raised 
under  the  following  royal  warrant,  dated  19th  Decem- 
ber 1777,  addressed  to  John  Mackenzie,  Esquire,  com- 
monly called  John  Lord  Macleod,  who  was  appointed 
its  colonel. 
"  GEORGE  R 

"  WHEREAS  we  have  thought  fit  to  order  a  High- 
•  "  land  regiment  of  foot  to  be  forthwith  raised  under 
"  your  command,  to  consist  of  ten  companies,  of  five 
"  Serjeants,  five  corporals,  two  drummers,  and  one  hun- 
"  dred  private  men  in  each,  with  two  pipers  to  the 
"  grenadier  company,  besides  commissioned  officers, 
"  these  are  to  authorise  you,  by  beat  of  drum  or  other- 
"  wise,  to  raise  so  many  men  in  any  county  or  part  of 
"  our  kingdom  of  Great  Britain  as  shall  be  wanting  to 

*  Regiments  raised  in  the  spring  of  1778  : — 

72d  regiment,  or  Royal  Manchester  Volunteers  -  disbanded  in  1783. 
73d  Highland  regiment  -  -  numbered  the  71st  regiment  in  1786. 
74th  Highland  regiment  -  disbanded  in  1 784. 

75th  Prince  of  Wales's  regiment  -  disbanded  in  1783. 

76th  Highland  regiment         -  disbanded  in  1784. 

77th  regiment,  or  Atholl  Highlanders-  -  -  disbanded  in  1783. 
78th  Highland  regiment  -  numbered  the  72d  regiment  in  1786. 

79th  regiment,  or  Iloyal  Liverpool  volunteers  -  disbanded  in  1784. 
80th  regiment,  or  Royal  Edinburgh  volunteers  -  disbanded  in  1 784. 
81st  Highland  regiment-  ...  .  disbanded  in  1783. 
82d  regiment  -  -  -  disbanded  in  1784. 

83d  regiment,  or  Iloyal  Glasgow  volunteers          -  disbanded  in  1783. 

Two  of  these  twelve  regiments  have  been  retained  on  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Army,  namely,  the  seventy-third  and  seventy-eighth,  which 
are  the  present  SEVENTY-FIRST  and  SEVENTY-SECOND  regiments. 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.     3 

"  complete  the  said  regiment  to  the  above-mentioned  1777. 
"  numbers  ;  and  all  magistrates,  justices  of  the  peace, 
"  constables,  and  other  our  civil  officers,  whom  it  may 
"  concern,  are  hereby  required  to  be  assisting  unto 
"  you,  in  providing  quarters,  impressing  carnages,  and 
"  otherwise,  as  there  shall  be  occasion. 

"  Given  at  our  Court  at  St.  James's,  this   19th  of 
"  December  1777,  in  the  eighteenth  year  of  our  reign. 
"  By  His  Majesty's  command, 

"  BARRINGTON." 
"  To  our  trusty  and  well-beloved  John  Mackenzie, 

"  Esq.,  (commonly  called  John  Lord  Macleod), 

"  Colonel  of  a  Highland  Regiment  of  Foot  to  be 

"forthwith  raised,  or  to  the  Officer  appointed  by 

"  him  to  raise  Men  for  our  said  Regiment." 

In  February  1778  the  Court  of  France  concluded  177 8. 
a  treaty  of  defensive  alliance  with  the  American  colo- 
nies, and  Great  Britain  became  involved  in  a  war  with 
France. 

Lord  Macleod's  efforts  in  raising  the  regiment  were  so 
successful  that  in  April  1778  it  was  embodied  at  Elgin, 
under  the  denomination  of  "  Macleod's  Highlanders," 
and  was  numbered  the  "  SEVENTY-THIRD  REGIMENT." 

In  May  the  regiment,  eleven  hundred  strong,  em- 
barked at  Fort  George,  under  the  command  of  Colonel 
Lord  Macleod,  and  proceeded  to  Guernsey  and  Jersey, 
in  which  islands  it  was  stationed  for  six  months.  The 
regiment  was  subsequently  removed  to  Portsmouth, 
and  was  cantoned  during  the  remainder  of  the  year  in 
the  neighbouring  villages. 

On  the  24th  of  September,  1778,  Colonel  Lord 
Macleod  received  orders  to  raise  a  second  battalion  to 
the  regiment.  Each  battalion  was  to  consist  of  fifty 
Serjeants,  fifty  corporals,  twenty  drummers  and  fifers, 
two  pipers,  and  a  thousand  privates. 

At  this  period  the  following  officers  had  been  ap- 
pointed to  the  SEVENTY-THIRD  HIGHLAND  Regiment. 
A  2 


HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 


1778. 


FIRST  BATTALION. 

Colonel,  John  Lord  Macleod. 

Lieut.- Colonel,  Duncan  M'Pherson. 


John  Elphinston. 


Majors. 

|      James  Mackenzie. 
Captains. 

Hugh  Lamont. 

Hon.  James  Lindsay. 

David  Baird. 


George  Mackenzie. 
Alexander  Gilchrist. 
John  Shaw. 
Charles  Dalrymple. 

Captain  Lieutenant  and  Captain,  David  Campbell. 
Lieutenants. 


Simon  Mackenzie. 
Philip  Melvill. 
John  Mackenzie. 
John  Borthwick. 
William  Gunn. 
William  Charles  Gorrie. 
Hugh  Sibbald. 
David  Rainnic. 
Charles  Munro. 


A.  Geddes  Mackenzie. 
Hon.  John  Lindsay. 
Abraham  Mackenzie,  Adj* 
Alexander  Mackenzie. 
James  Robertson. 
John  Hamilton. 
John  Hamilton. 
Lewis  Urquhart. 
George  Ogilvie. 
Innes  Munro. 

Ensigns. 

James  Duncan  George  Sutherland. 

Simon  Mackenzie.  James  Thrail. 

Alexander  Mackenzie.  Hugh  Dalrymple. 

John  Sinclair. 

Chaplain,  Colin  Mackenzie. 

Adjutant,  Abraham  Mackenzie. 

Quartermaster,  John  Lytrott. 

Surgeon,  Alexander  MacDougall. 


SECOND  BATTALION. 
Colonel,  John  Lord  Macleod. 
Lieut.' Colonel,  The  Hon.  George  Mackenzie. 

Majors. 

Hamilton  Maxwell          |          Norman  Macleod. 
Captains. 

Mackay  Hugh  Baillie. 


Hon.  Colin  Lindsay 
John  Macintosh. 
James  Foulis. 
Robert  Sinclair. 


Stair  Park  Dalrymple. 
David  Ross. 
Adam  Colt. 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTEY.     5 

Lieutenants.  1778. 


Norman  Maclean. 
John  Irving. 
Rod.  Mackenzie  senior. 
Charles  Douglas. 
Angus  Macintosh. 
John  Fraser. 
Robert  Arbuthnot. 
David  MacCullock. 
Rod.  Mackenzie  junior. 
Phineas  Macintosh. 
John  Mackenzie  senior. 


Alexander  Mackenzie. 
Phipps  Wharton. 
Laughlan  MacLaughlan. 
Kenneth  Mackenzie. 
Murdoch  Mackenzie. 
George  Fraser. 
John  Mackenzie  junior. 
Martin  Eccles  Lindsay. 
John  Dallas. 
David  Ross. 
William  Erskine. 


Ensigns. 


John  Fraser. 
John  MacDougal. 
Hugh  Gray. 
John  Mackenzie. 


John  Forbes. 
-^Eneas  Fraser. 
William  Rose. 
Simon  Fraser,  Adjf. 


Chaplain,  ^Eneas  Macleod. 
Adjutant,  Simon  Fraser. 
Quartermaster,  Charles  Clark. 
Surgeon,  Andrew  Cairncross. 

In  January  1779  the  first  battalion  of  the  regiment,  17 79. 
commanded  by  Colonel  Lord  John  Macleod,  embarked  1st  bat. 
for  the  East  Indies. 

The  second  battalion,  one  thousand  strong,  embarked  2d  bat. 
at  Fort  George  in  Scotland,  in  March  1779,  under  the 
command  of  Lieut.-Colonel  the  Hon.  George  Mackenzie 
(brother  of  Lord  Macleod),  and  proceeded  to  Ports- 
mouth, from  thence  it  went  on  in  transports  to  Ply- 
mouth, where  the  battalion  landed,  and  was  encamped 
upon  Maker  Heights  until  the  27th  of  November 
following. 

The  Court  of  Versailles  had  now  engaged  that  of 
Madrid  to  take  a  part  in  the  contest,  and  on  the  16th 
of  June  1779  the  Spanish  ambassador  had  presented  a 
manifesto  at  St.  James's,  equivalent  to  a  declaration  of 
war,  and  immediately  departed  from  London.  During 
the  summer  the  siege  of  Gibraltar  was  commenced  by 
the  Spaniards,  the  reduction  of  that  important  fortress 
A  3 


6       HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1779. being  one  of  the  principal  objects  of  Spain  in  becoming 
a  party  to  the  war. 

1st  bat.  The  vessels  conveying  the  first  battalion  formed  part 
of  a  fleet  escorted  by  Rear- Admiral  Sir  Edward 
Hughes,  which  on  the  passage  touched  at  Goree,  upon 
the  coast  of  Africa.  Goree  being  evacuated  by  the 
French  for  the  purpose  of  fortifying  Senegal,  which 
had  been  captured  by  them  early  in  the  year,  was 
occupied  by  a  British  force,  left  for  that  purpose  by 
Sir  Edward  Hughes. 

After  quitting  Goree,  the  fleet  proceeeed  to  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  at  that  time  in  possession  of  the 
Dutch,  and  there  landed  the  sick.  The  fleet  was 
detained  for  three  months  in  Table  Bay,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  refreshment  and  recovery  of  the  sick,  after 
which  it  sailed  for  India. 

1780.     After    the   breaking    up  of    the   camp  on    Maker 

2d  bat.  Heights,  the  second  battalion  embarked  for  Gibraltar 
in  transports,  under  convoy  of  Admiral  Sir  George 
Rodney.  When  in  the  Bay  of  Biscay,  the  British 
encountered,  on  the  8th  of  January  1780,  a  valuable 
Spanish  convoy  belonging  to  the  Caracca  company, 
consisting  of  fifteen  merchantmen,  with  a  ship  of  sixty- 
four  guns,  and  two  frigates,  the  whole  of  which  were 
captured.  Sir  George  Rodney  being  compelled  to  em- 
ploy many  of  the  crews  of  the  ships  of  war  in  manning 
the  prizes,  called  upon  Lieut.-Colonel  the  Hon.  George 
Mackenzie  for  the  services  of  the  second  battalion 
of  the  regiment  as  Marines.  In  a  few  days  after  the 
men  were  distributed  for  this  purpose,  the  fleet  de- 
feated, on  the  16th  of  January,  off  Cape  St.  Vincent,  a 
squadron  of  eleven  sail  of  the  line,  commanded  by 
Admiral  Don  Juan  de  Langara.  One  Spanish  ship 
of  seventy  guns  blew  up  in  the  beginning  of  the 
action.  The  Spanish  admiral's  ship  of  eighty  guns, 
and  three  of  seventy,  were  taken ;  one  of  seventy  guns 
ran  on  shore,  and  another  was  lost  on  the  breakers. 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.     7 

Nothing  further  transpired  during  the  remainder  of  17 80. 
the  voyage,  and  on  the   18th   of  January   1780   the 
second  battalion  disembarked  at  Gibraltar,  then  closely 
blockaded  by  the  Spaniards,  who  had  despatched  Don 
Juan  de  Langara  to  intercept  the  British  admiral. 

The  first  battalion  had,  in  the  meantime,  continued  on  1st  bat. 
its  voyage  to  India,  and  on  the  20th  of  January  1780 
anchored  in  Madras  Roads,  being  twelve  months  from 
the  time  of  leaving  England.  The  battalion  landed 
immediately  at  Fort  St.  George,  and  after  remaining 
there  about  a  month  was  removed  to  Poonamallee. 

The  intricate  politics  of  India  gave  rise  to  a  war  in 
that  country.  Hyder  Ali,  the  son  of  a  petty  chief  in 
the  Mysore,  had  risen  to  the  chief  command  of 
the  army  of  that  state,  and  when  the  rajah  died, 
leaving  his  eldest  son  a  minor,  Hyder  assumed  the 
guardianship  of  the  youthful  prince,  whom  he  placed 
under  restraint,  and  seized  on  the  reins  of  govern- 
ment. Having  a  considerable  territory  under  his 
control,  he  maintained  a  formidable  military  establish- 
ment, which  he  endeavoured  to  bring  into  a  high  state 
of  discipline  and  efficiency.  Hyder,  now  Sidtan  of 
Mysore,  formed  a  league  with  the  French,  and  entered 
into  a  confederacy  with  the  Nizani  of  the  Deccan,  the 
Mahrattas,  and  other  of  the  native  powers,  for  the 
purpose  of  expelling  the  British  from  India. 

In  July  1780,  Hyder  Ali,  having  passed  the  Ghauts 
(as  the  passes  in  the  mountains  on  both  sides  of  the 
Indian  peninsula  are  termed),  burst  like  a  torrent  into 
the  Carnatic,  while  his  son,  Tippoo  Saib,  advanced 
with  a  large  body  of  cavalry  against  the  northern 
Circars,  and  the  villages  in  the  vicinity  of  Madras  were 
attacked  by  parties  of  the  enemy's  horse. 

These   events  occasioned  the  first  battalion  of  the 

regiment  to  be  ordered  to  proceed  to  join  the  army 

which  was  being  assembled  at    St.  Thomas's  Mount, 

under    the  command  of   Major-General   Sir    Hector 

A  4 


8       HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1780.  Munro,  K.B.,  consisting  entirely  of  the  troops  of  the 
Jstbat-  Honorable  East    India  Company,  with  the  exception 

of  the  Seventy-third,  then  about  800  strong. 

Sir  Hector  Munro's  army  amounted  to  upwards  of 

4,000  men,  and  was  thus  composed  :  — 

{Infantry  -  -  1,000 
Artillery  -  -  300 
Dragoons  -  -  30 


Native 

I  Dragoons       -         -          30 

Total         -     4,610 


With  the  army  were  also  thirty  field-pieces  and 
howitzers,  together  with  four  battering  twenty-four 
pounders. 

The  Anglo-Indian  army  marched  to  Conjeveram, 
sixty  miles  westward  of  Madras,  where  it  was  to  be 
joined  by  a  detachment  from  the  northward,  under  the 
command  of  Lieut.-Colonel  Baillie. 

At  this  period  the  Sultan  of  Mysore  was  engaged 
in  besieging  Arcot,  the  capital  of  the  Carnatic,  which 
was  invested  by  the  enemy  on  the  21st  of  August. 
The  movement  of  Sir  Hector  Munro's  force  caused 
Hyder  Ali  to  raise  the  siege  ;  he  then  detached  his  son, 
Tippoo  Saib,  with  a  large  body  of  horse  and  foot, 
amounting  to  24,000  men  and  twelve  guns,  to  inter- 
cept Lieut.-Colonel  Baillie,  whose  junction  with  the 
main  army  had  been  ordered. 

In  this  manoeuvre  Tippoo  Saib  succeeded,  and  Major- 
General  Sir  Hector  Munro  was  compelled  to  detach 
Lieut.-Colonel  Fletcher  with  a  thousand  men  to  rein- 
force Lieut.-Colonel  Baillie.  The  flank  companies  of 
the  first  battalion  of  the  Seventy-third  formed  part  of  this 
detachment  ;  the  grenadier  company  was  commanded  by 
Lieutenant  the  Honorable  John  Lindsay,  and  the  light 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.     9 

company  by   Captain,  afterwards   General  the  Right  1780. 
Hon.  Sir  David  Baird,  Bart,  and  G.C.B.*  1st  bat. 

On  the  6th  of  September,  Lieut-Colonel  Baillie  was 
attacked  at  Perambaukum  by  the  division  under  Tippoo 
Saib,  and  on  the  9th  of  that  month  was  joined  by  the 
detachment  under  Lieut.-Colonel  Fletcher.  On  the 
following  day  they  were  attacked  by  Hyder's  whole 
army,  and  the  officers  and  men  of  this  ill-fated  de- 
tachment were  either  killed,  taken,  or  dispersed. 

The  following  graphic  description  of  this  unequal 
contest  with  Hyder's  whole  army,  the  division  under 
Tippoo  Saib  acting  in  concert,  is  given  by  Captain 
Innes  Munro,  of  the  Seventy-third,  who  published  a 
"  Narrative  of  the  Military  Operations  on  the  Coro- 
mandel  Coast  from  1780  to  1784  :"— 

"  Lieut.-Colonel  Baillie  could  but  make  a  feeble 
"  resistance  against  so  superior  a  force  ;  but  his  little 
"  band  yet  gallantly  supported  a  very  unequal  fire,  until 
"  their  whole  ammunition  had  either  been  blown  up 
"  or  expended,  which  of  course  silenced  the  British 
"  artillery.  Hyder's  guns  upon  this  drew  nearer  and 
"  nearer  at  every  discharge,  while  each  shot  was  at- 
"  tended  with  certain  and  deadly  effect.  Lieut. - 
"  Colonel  Baillie's  detachment,  seeing  their  artillery 
"  silenced  and  remaining  inactive  while  exposed  to 
"  certain  destruction,  very  naturally  became  dismayed ; 
"  which  the  enemy  no  sooner  perceived  than  they 
"  made  a  movement  for  a  general  charge  and  advanced 
"  on  all  quarters  to  a  close  attack.  At  this  dangerous 
"  and  trying  juncture,  sufficient  to  damp  the  spirits  of 
"  the  most  intrepid,  all  the  camp-followers  rushed  in 
"  confusion  through  the  ranks  of  every  battalion,  and 
"  in  an  instant  threw  the  whole  into  disorder.  The 
"  black  troops,  finding  themselves  in  this  calamitous 


*  A  memoir    of  General    the   Right    Honorable  Sir  David  Baird, 
Bart,  G.C.B.,  is  inserted  in  the  Appendix,  page  144. 


10    HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1780."  situation,  relinquished  every  hope  of  success;  and, 
1st  bat. "  notwithstanding  the  extraordinary  exertions  of  their 
"  European  officers,  were  no  more  to  be  rallied.  But 
"  such  of  the  Europeans  as  had  fallen  into  disorder  by 
"  this  irregularity,  quickly  united  again  in  compact 
"  order,  headed  by  their  gallant  commander,  who  was 
"  at  this  time  much  wounded ;  and,  being  joined  by  all 
"  the  Sepoy  officers,  planted  themselves  upon  a  rising 
"  bank  of  sand  in  their  vicinity,  where  they  valiantly 
"  resolved  to  defend  themselves  to  the  last  extremity. 

"  History  cannot  produce  an  instance,  for  fortitude, 
"  cool  intrepidity,  and  desperate  resolution,  to  equal 
"  the  exploits  of  this  heroic  band.  In  numbers,  now 
"  reduced  to  five  hundred,  they  were  opposed  by  no 
"  less  than  one  hundred  thousand  enraged  barbarians, 
tf  who  seldom  grant  quarter.  The  mind,  in  the  con- 
"  templation  of  such  a  scene,  and  such  a  situation  as 
"  theirs  was,  is  filled  at  once  with  admiration,  with 
"  astonishment,  with  horror,  and  with  awe.  To  behold 
"  formidable  and  impenetrable  bodies  of  horse,  of  in- 
"  fantry,  and  of  artillery,  advancing  from  all  quarters, 
"  flashing  savage  fury,  levelling  the  numberless  instru- 
"  ments  of  slaughter,  and  darting  destruction  around, 
"  was  a  scene  to  appal  even  something  more  than  the 
"  strongest  human  resolution ;  but  it  was  beheld  by 
"  this  little  band  with  the  most  undaunted  and  im- 
"  movable  firmness.  Distinct  bodies  of  horse  came  on 
"  successively  to  the  charge,  with  strong  parties  of 
"  infantry  placed  in  the  intervals,  whose  fire  was  dis- 
"  charged  in  showers ;  but  the  deliberate  and  well- 
"  levelled  platoons  of  the  British  musketry  had  such  a 
"  powerful  effect  as  to  repulse  several  different  attacks. 
"  Like  the  swelling  waves  of  the  ocean,  however,  when 
"  agitated  by  a  storm,  fresh  columns  incessantly  poured 
"  in  upon  them  with  redoubled  fury,  which  at  length 
"  brought  so  many  to  the  ground,  and  weakened  their 
"  fire  so  considerably,  that  they  were  unable  longer  to 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.    11 

"  withstand  the  dreadful  and  tremendous  shock;  and  17 80. 
"  the  field  soon  presented  a  picture  of  the  most  inhuman  1st  bat 
"  cruelties  and  unexampled  carnage. 

"  The  last  and  awful  struggle  was  marked  by  the 
"  clashing  of  arms  and  shields,  the  snorting  and  kicking 
"  of  horses,  the  snapping  of  spears,  the  glistening  of 
"  bloody  swords,  oaths  and  imprecations ;  concluding 
"  with  the  groans  and  cries  of  bruised  and  mutilated 
"  men,  wounded  horses  tumbling  to  the  ground  upon 
"  expiring  soldiers,  and  the  hideous  roaring  of  ele- 
"  phants,  stalking  to  and  fro,  and  wielding  their 
"  dreadful"  chains  alike  amongst  friends  and  foes. 
***** 

"  Lieut-Colonel  Fletcher  and  twenty-nine  European 
"  officers,  with  one  hundred  and  fifty-five  European 
**  rank  and  file,  were  killed ;  Lieut.- Colonel  Baillie, 
"  with  thirty-four  officers,  and  almost  all  the  European 
"  privates,  were  miserably  wounded ;  sixteen  officers 
"  and  privates,  from  a  Divine  protection,  and  the  ge- 
"  nerous  clemency  of  the  French  hussars,  remained 
"  unhurt,  who,  with  the  rest,  were  all  made  prisoners. 
"  The  whole  of  the  sepoys  were  either  killed,  taken, 
"  or  dispersed." 

The  flank  companies  were  almost  annihilated.  Captain 
Baird  received  seven  wounds,  and  Lieutenant  the  Hon. 
John  Lindsay  nine ;  both  were  made  prisoners. 

Lieutenant  Philip  Melvill  *  was  totally  disabled  by 
his  wounds,  and  was  conveyed  to  Hyder's  camp,  where 
many  other  wounded  prisoners  were  crowded  together 
in  one  tent,  so  as  to  prevent  a  moment's  ease  or  rest. 
They  were  afterwards  confined  at  Bangalore,  where 
they  endured  the  greatest  suffering  for  three  years  and 
a  half,  when,  peace  being  concluded,  the  captives  were 
released. 

Lieutenent  William  Gunn,  of  the  grenadiers,  and 

*  See  memoir  of  Captain  Philip  Melvill  in  the  Appendix,  page  143. 


12       HISTORICAL  RECORD  OP  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

17 80.  Lieutenant  Geddes  Mackenzie,  of  the  light  company, 

1st  bat.  were  killed. 

These  were  the  whole  of  the  officers  serving  with  the 
two  companies.  Of  the  non-commissioned  officers  and 
privates  only  two  men  joined  the  battalion,  and  those 
were  found  in  the  jungle  desperately  wounded. 

The  melancholy  fate  of  these  companies  rendered  it 
necessary  for  Colonel  Lord  Macleod  to  form  two  new 
flank  companies  from  the  battalion. 

After  the  defeat  of  Lieut.-Colonel  Baillie,  Major 
General  Sir  Hector  Munro  retired  with  the  army  to 
Chingleput,  much  pressed  on  the  march  by  the  enemy. 
The  wounded  and  sick  being  left  at  Chingleput,  the 
army  went  into  cantonments  on  Choultry  Plain  for  the 
rainy  season,  which  had  set  in.  The  troops  in  the 
retreat  had  suffered  severely  from  fatigue  and  want  of 
provisions. 

Captain  Alexander  Gilchrist,  of  the  grenadiers, 
whose  ill-health  prevented  him  from  being  with  his 
company  when  Lieut.-Colonel  Baillie  was  attacked, 
died  at  this  period*,  and  Lieutenant  Alexander 
Mackenzie  was  wounded,  together  with  several  soldiers, 
in  skirmisheg  with  the  enemy. 

2d  bat.      After  the  British  fleet  had  departed  from  Gibraltar 
the    Spaniards    renewed   the    blockade    by   sea,    and 

*  The  following  allusion  to  Captain  Gilchrist  is  made  by  Captain 
Munro,  in  his  Narrative  : — 

"  Here  our  regiment  had  the  misfortune  of  burying  Captain  Gil- 
"  christ,  a  brave  and  experienced  officer,  whose  loss  the  SEVENTY-THIRD 
"  had  much  cause  to  lament,  he  having  always  acted  as  a  mentor  to  the 
"  young  and  inexperienced  gentlemen  of  his  corps.  This  veteran  had 
"  the  honor,  when  a  subaltern,  of  witnessing  the  exploits  of  General 
"  Wolfe  upon  the  plains  of  Quebec,  and  was  now  at  the  head  of  our 
"  grenadier  company ;  but,  having  exerted  himself  too  much  upon  the 
"  march  to  Conjeveran,  he  was  seized  at  that  place  with  a  fever,  which 
"  disabling  him  from  conducting  the  grenadiers  upon  the  detachment 
•'  under  Lieut -Colonel  Fletcher,  affected  his  mind  so  deeply,  particularly 
"  when  he  heard  of  their  dismal  fate,  that  a  delirium  came  on  during 
"  this  march,  of  which  he  died,  regretted  and  justly  lamented  by  all." 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.    13 

attempted   to  destroy  the  vessels  in  the  harbour  by  1780. 
fire-ships,  but  failed.     Towards  the  close  of  the  year  2d  bat. 
provisions  again  became  short.      A  limited  supply  was 
occasionally  obtained  from  the  Moors.     The  effects  of 
the  scurvy  were  mitigated  by  cultivating  vegetables  on 
the  rock;  and  the  brave  defenders  of  the  fortress  main- 
tained their  attitude  of  defiance  to  the  power  of  Spain. 

Mr.  Laurens,  late  President  of  the  American  Con- 
gross,  having  been  captured  in  his  passage  to  Holland 
by  the  British,  papers  were  found  on  him  showing  that 
a  treaty  of  alliance  was  on  the  point  of  conclusion  be- 
tween the  Americans  and  the  States  General.  Great 
Britain  in  consequence  declared  Avar  against  Holland  on 
the  20th  of  December,  and  thus  became  engaged  with  a 
fourth  enemy,  exclusive  of  the  hostile  powers  in  India. 

Upon  the  17th  of  January  1781,  the  army  being  re- 1781. 
assembled,  took  the  field  under  the  command  of  Lieut- ist  bat. 
General  Sir  Eyre  Coote,  K.B.,  Commander-in-Chief  in 
India.    At  this  period  the  strength  of  the  first  battalion 
did  not  exceed  five  hundred  men.     Hyder  Ali  was  then 
in  the  Tanjore  country,  committing  every  species  of 
outrage  and  devastation. 

On  the  1st  of  June,  1781,  Colonel  Lord  Macleod 
received  the  local  rank  of  Major-General  in  the  East 
Indies.  In  June  Sir  Eyre  Coote  moved  the  army  along 
the  coast  southerly,  towards  Cuddalore,  where  his  out- 
posts were  attacked  by  Tippoo  Saib,  who  was  repulsed. 
The  British  commander  afterwards  marched  his  whole 
force  to  Chillumborem,  upon  the  Coleroon,  where  the 
enemy  had  a  large  magazine  of  grain. 

The  pagoda  was  attacked  by  the  piquets  under  the 
command  of  Captain  John  Shaw,  of  the  first  battalion, 
but  the  detachment  was  repulsed,  and  that  officer 
wounded. 

Hyder  Ali,  being  apprehensive  for  the  safety  of 
Chillumborem,  moved  his  army  in  the  direction  of  that 
place  from  Tanjore  and  Trichinopoly,  while  Lieut.- 


14    HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF   THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1781.  General  Sir  Eyre  Coote,  with  the  view  of  obtaining 
1st  bat.  supplies  from  the  shipping,  proceeded  towards  Cudda- 
lore.  Hyder,  by  forced  marches  and  manoeuvres,  had 
nearly  surrounded  the  British  on  the  plains  of  Porto 
Novo,  about  two  days'  march  to  the  southward  of 
Cuddalore. 

At  four  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  the  1st  of  July, 
Sir  Eyre  Coote  put  his  army  of  about  8,000  men  in 
movement,  while  that  of  the  enemy,  computed  at 
100,000,  was  observed  to  range  itself  in  order  of  battle. 

The  army  of  Lieut;-General  Sir  Eyre  Coote  formed 
on  the  plain  in  two  lines  ;  the  first  battalion  was  com- 
manded by  Colonel  James  Craufurd*  (Lord  Macleod 
having  returned  to  England),  and  had  its  station  in  the 
first  line  under  the  orders  of  Major  General  Sir  Hector 
Munro.  Major  General  James  Stuart  commanded  the 
second  line.  The  action  commenced  by  an  advanced 
movement  of  the  English  troops,  and  the  contest  was 
sustained  with  great  spirit  by  both  parties  until  night, 
when  the  firing  ceased,  and  the  British  remained  masters 
of  the  field. 

The  veteran  chief,  Sir  Eyre  Coote,  was  so  well 
pleased  with  the  conduct  of  the  battalion  upon  this 
occasion  that  he  was  heard  to  exclaim,  addressing  him- 
self in  the  heat  of  the  battle  to  one  of  the  pipers, 
"  Well  done,  my  brave  fellow,  you  shall  have  silver  pipes 
when  the  battle  is  over ! "  The  general  did  not  forget 
his  promise,  and  in  addition  to  a  general  order  expressive 
of  his  sense  of  the  gallantry  and  steadiness  of  the  bat- 
talion in  the  battle  of  Porto  Novo,  he  presented  a 
handsome  pair  of  silver  pipes  (value  one  hundred  pago- 
dasf)  to  the  corps,  upon  which  was  engraved  a  suitable 
inscription ;  this  he  desired  might  be  preserved  as  a 

*  Lieut-Colonel  James  Craufiird,  of  the  SEVENTY-THIRD  regiment, 
-was  promoted  to  the  local  rank  of  Colonel  in  the  East  Indies  on  the 
22d  March  1780. 

f  The  value  of  a  pagoda  is  seven  shillings  and  sixpence. 


REGIMENT,   HIGHLAND   LIGHT    INFANTRY.         15 

lasting  monument  of  his  approbation  of  its  conduct  in  178 1. 
that  battle,  the  result  of  which  enabled  Sir  Eyre  Coote  1st  tat. 
to  reach  Cuddalore,  the  point   of  destination,  on  the 
4th' of  July. 

Shortly  afterwards  the  army  was  moved  to  St. 
Thomas's  Mount. 

On  the  3d  of  August  the  force  from  Bengal,  under 
the  orders  of  Colonel  Pearse,  arrived  and  formed  a 
junction  with  Sir  Eyre  Coote's  army  at  Pulicat,  to 
which  place  the  army  had  moved  in  order  to  facilitate 
that  important  object.  The  British  force  now  amounted 
to  twelve  thousand  men. 

The  first  brigade,  composed  entirely  of  Europeans, 
was  commanded  by  Colonel  Craufurd,  of  the  present 
SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment,  and  had  its  station  generally 
in  the  centre  of  the  line.  Major  General  Sir  Hector 
Munro  commanded  the  right  wing,  and  Colonel  Pearse 
the  left. 

In  August,  Major  James  Mackenzie  of  the  battalion 
died,  universally  regretted.  His  exertions  in  the  early 
part  of  the  campaign  had  brought  on  illness,  which  ter- 
minated his  career. 

On  the  16th  of  August  the  preparations  that  had 
been  carried  on  for  the  siege  of  Arcot,  which  had  been 
taken  by  Hyder  AH  in  the  previous  year,  and  for  the 
relief  of  Vellore  being  completed,  the  Anglo-Indian 
army  was  put  in  movement.  On  the  20th  of  August 
Tripassoor  was  retaken,  by  which  capture  a  very  large 
supply  of  grain  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  British.  The 
camp  of  Hyder's  main  army  was  at  Conjeveram,  and 
every  exertion  was  made  by  his  detachments  to  inter- 
nipt  the  progress  of  the  British  troops. 

The  British,  on  the  27th  of  August,  came  in  sight  of 
the  enemy,  drawn  up  in  order  of  battle  upon  the  very 
ground  where  Lieut.-Colonel  Baillie  had  met  his  defeat, 
a  position  which  the  religious  notions  of  Hyder  Ali 
induced  him  to  consider  fortunate.  Thus  encouraged  or 


16      HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1781. inspired,  he  seemed  determined  to  hazard  a  second 
1st  bat.  general  action,  and  accordingly  commenced  the  attack 
by  a  smart  cannonade,  when  an  obstinate  contest  ensued, 
which  lasted  the  whole  day,  and  which  terminated  in 
his  defeat,  and  his  being  forced  to  retire  from  all  his 
positions. 

There  was  a  circumstance  peculiar  to  this  field  of 
battle  which  stamped  it  with  aggravated  horrors.  Jt  is 
ably  and  feelingly  described  by  Captain  Munro  in  his 
Narrative,  from  which  the  following  is  extracted."* 

"  Perhaps  there  come  not  within  the  wide  range  of 
"  human  imagination  scenes  more  affecting,  or  circum- 
"  stances  more  touching,  than  many  of  our  army  had 
"  that  day  to  witness  and  to  bear.  On  the  very  spot 
"  where  they  stood  lay  strewed  amongst  their  feet  the 
"  relics  of  their  dearest  fellow  soldiers  and  friends,  who 
"  near  twelve  months  before  had  been  slain  by  the 
"  hands  of  those  very  inhuman  monsters  that  now  ap- 
"  peared  a  second  time  eager  to  complete  the  work  of 
"  blood.  One  poor  soldier,  with  the  tear  of  affection 
"  glistening  in  his  eye,  picked  up  the  decaying  spatter- 
"  dash  of  his  valued  brother,  with  the  name  yet  entire 
"  upon  it,  which  the  tinge  of  blood  and  effects  of  weather 
"  had  kindly  spared.  Another  discovered  the  club  or 
"  plaited  hair  of  his  bosom  friend,  which  he  himself  had 
"  helped  to  form,  and  knew  by  the  tie  and  still  remain - 
"  ing  colour.  A  third  mournfully  recognised  the  feather 
"  which  had  decorated  the  cap  of  his  inseparable  com- 
"  panion.  The  scattered  clothes  and  wings  of  the  flank 
"  companies  of  the  Seventy-third  were  everywhere 
"  perceptible,  as  also  their  helmets  and  skulls,  both  of 
"  which  bore  the  marks  of  many  furrowed  cuts.  These 
"  horrid  spectacles,  too  melancholy  to  dwell  upon,  while 

*  A  Narrative  of  the  Military  Operations  on  the  Coromandel  Coast, 
against  the  combined  forces  of  the  French,  Dutch,  and  Hyder  All,  from 
1780  to  1784,  by  Captain  Innes  Munro,  of  the  Seventy-third  or  Lord 
Macleod's  Regiment  of  Highlanders. 


REGIMENT,    HIGHLAND   LIGHT    INFANTRY.         17 

"  they  melted  the  hardest  hearts,  inflamed  our  soldiers  1781. 
"  with  an  enthusiasm  and  thirst  of  revenge  such   aslstbat. 
"  render  men  invincible ;  but  their  ardour  Avas  neces- 
"  sarily  checked  by  the  involved  situation  of  the  army." 

Upon  this  horrid  spot  the  army  halted  two  days,  and 
it  then  retired  to  Tripassoor,  to  secure  provisions.  At 
this  period  the  health  of  Major- General  Sir  Hector 
Munro  compelled  him  to  leave  the  army. 

On  the  1 9th  of  September,  Lieut.-General  Sir  Eyre 
Coote  made  a  movement  towards  Vcllore,  the  relief  of 
which  place  Hyder  Ali  appeared  determined  to  oppose, 
by  occupying  in  order  of  battle  the  Pass  of  Sholingur, 
at  the  same  time  making  very  spirited  attacks  against 
the  fortress  of  Vcllore. 

Upon  the  27th  of  September,  Colonel  Craufurd,  now 
second  in  command,  received  the  orders  of  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief  to  move  the  British  army  to  the 
front.*  Hyder,  confident  of  success,  made  a  forward 
movement  to  meet  his  opponents,  when  a  general 
action  commenced.  A  detachment,  commanded  by 
Colonel  Edmonstonc,  (of  which  the  flank  companies  of 
the  first  battalion  formed  part,)  succeeded  in  turning 
the  left  flank  of  the  enemy,  and  fell  upon  his  camp  and 
rear.  The  day  closed  by  the  total  defeat  of  Hyder's 
troops,  Avho  were  pursued  by  the  cavalry  until  sunset. 

Under  circumstances   the  most  distressing  and  un- 

*  The  following  is  extracted  from  a  letter,  dated  28th  January  1782, 
from  Lieut.-General  Sir  Eyre  Coote,  K.B.,  then  at  Fort  George, 
Madras,  addressed  to  the  Earl  of  Shelburne,  one  of  His  Majesty's 
Principal  Secretaries  of  State  :— 

"  Colonel  Craufurd,  of  His  Majesty's  SEVENTY-THIRD  regiment, 
"  having  had  my  leave  to  return  to  Europe,  will  have  the  honor  of 
"  delivering  your  lordship  this  letter. 

"  I  should  do  injustice  to  the  high  sense  I  entertain  of  Colonel 
"  Craufurd's  merit  as  an  officer,  did  I  omit  on  this  occasion  mentioning 
"  how  much  he  has  acquitted  himself  to  my  satisfaction,  and  with  honor 
"  and  credit  to  himself,  in  the  whole  course  of  a  most  trying  campaign. 
"  He  was  next  in  command  to  me  at  the  battle  of  Sholingur,  on  which 
"  occasion  his  conduct  was  deserving  of  the  highest  applause." 
B 


18       HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1781. promising,  but  with  the  hope  of  obtaining  the  supplies 
1st  bat.  Of  provisions  of  which  the  army  was  quite  destitute, 
and  for  which  no  previous  arrangement  had  been  made 
by  the  Government,  Lieut,  General  Sir  Eyre  Coote, 
on  the  1st  of  October,  boldly  pushed  through  the 
Sholingur  Pass,  and  after  a  march  of  two  days  en- 
camped at  Altamancherry,  in  the  Polygar  country. 
Here,  by  the  friendly  aid  and  kindness  of  Bum-Raze, 
one  of  the  Polygar  princes,  the  troops  were  well  sup- 
plied with  every  requisite. 

The  British  camp  was  moved  on  the  26th  of  October 
to  Pollipet,  and  the  sick  and  wounded  were  sent  to 
Tripassoor.  Vellore  was  also  relieved.  This  desirable 
object  being  effected,  and  the  army  reinforced  by 
Colonel  Laing  with  a  hundred  Europeans  from  Vel- 
lore, it  proceeded  to  the  attack  of  Chittoor,  which,  after 
a  gallant  resistance,  capitulated. 

With  a  view  to  get  the  British  from  a  country 
so  very  inaccessible,  Hyder  AH  proceeded  to  the 
attack  of  Tripassoor,  and  on  the  20th  of  November 
Sir  Eyre  Coote  retired  out  of  the  Pollams,  through  the 
Naggary  Pass,  which  obliged  the  enemy  to  raise  the 
siege  of  Tripassoor,  and  to  retire  to  Arcot.  The 
campaign  closed  by  the  recapture  of  Chittoor  by  the 
enemy. 

On  the  2d  of  December,  the  monsoon  having  set  in, 
the  army  broke  up  its  camp  on  the  Koilatoor  Plain, 
and  the  different  corps  marched  into  cantonments  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Madras. 

During  the  campaign  of  1781,  the  battalion  was 
commanded  by  Captain  John  Shaw. 

sdbat.  While  the  first  battalion  had  been  thus  actively  em- 
ployed in  India,  the  second  battalion  was  engaged  in 
the  gallant  defence  of  Gibraltar,  the  garrison  of  which 
was  again  relieved,  in  April  1781,  by  the  arrival  of  a 
numerous  fleet  under  Vice- Admiral  Darby. 

The  Spaniards,  relinquishing  all  hope  of  reducing 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.    19 

the  fortress   by  blockade,  resolved  to  try  the  power  1781. 
of  their   numerous  artillery.     Scarcely   had  the  fleet  2dbat. 
cast     anchor,    when   the    enemy's    batteries    opened, 
and   the   fire  of  upwards  of  one  hundred   guns   and 
mortars  enveloped  the  fortress  in  a  storm  of  war;   a 
number   of    gun-boats   augmented   the    iron  tempest 
which  beat  against  the  rock,  and  the  houses  of  the 
inhabitants  were  soon  in  ruins.     On  the  8th  of  May, 
Captain  James  Foulis,  of  the  second  battalion  of  the 
regiment,  was  wounded  in  the  lines. 

On  the  night  of  the  17th  of  September  the  following 
incident  relating  to  the  battalion  occurred  in  an  attack 
of  the  enemy,  the  account  of  which  is  extracted  from 
the  "  History  of  the  Siege  of  Gibraltar,"  by  Colonel 
John  Drinkwater,  of  the  late  Seventy-second  Regi- 
ment, or  Royal  Manchester  Volunteers:  — 

"  A  shell  during  the  above  attack  fell  in  an  embra- 
"  sure  opposite  the  King's  lines  bomb-proof,  killed  one 
"  of  the  SEVENTY-THIRD,  and  wounded  another  of  the 
"  same  corps.  The  case  of  the  latter  was  singular,  and 
"  will  serve  to  enforce  the  maxim,  that,  even  in  the 
"  most  dangerous  cases,  we  should  never  despair  of  a 
"  recovery  whilst  life  remains.  This  unfortunate  man 
"  was  knocked  down  by  the  wind  of  the  shell,  which, 
"  instantly  bursting,  killed  his  companion,  and  mangled 
"  him  in  a  most  dreadful  manner.  His  head  was 
"  terribly  fractured,  his  left  ami  broken  in  two  places, 
"  one  of  his  legs  shattered,  the  skin  and  muscles 
"  torn  off  part  of  his  right  hand,  the  middle  finger 
"  broken  to  pieces,  and  his  whole  body  most  severely 
"  bruised,  and  marked  with  gunpowder.  He  presented 
"  so  horrid  an  object  to  the  surgeons,  that  they  had  not 
"  the  smallest  hopes  of  saving  his  life,  and  were  at  a 
"  loss  what  part  to  attend  to  first.  He  was  that 
"  evening  trepanned,  a  few  days  afterwards  his  leg 
"  was  amputated,  and  other  wounds  and  fractures 
"  dressed.  Being  possessed  of  a  most  excellent  consti- 
B  2 


20        HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1781."  tution,  nature  performed  wonders  in  his  favour,  and 

2d  bat. "  in  eleven  weeks  the  cure  was  completely  effected. 

"  His  name  is  Donald  Ross,  and  he  long  continued  to 

"  enjoy  his  sovereign's  bounty  in  a  pension  of  nine- 

"  pence  a  day  for  life." 

On  the  4th  of  November,  Lieutenant  John  Fraser, 
of  the  second  battalion,  had  his  leg  shot  off  on  Mon- 
tague's Bastion,  and  two  of  the  soldiers  of  the  battalion 
were  likewise  wounded  by  the  enemy's  fire. 

General  Eliott,  afterwards  Lord  Heathfield,  which 
title  was  conferred  for  the  services  performed  by  him 
when  Governor  of  Gibraltar,  in  order  to  free  himself 
from  the  contiguity  of  the  besiegers,  resolved  to  make 
a  sortie.  The  favourable  opportunity  presented  itself; 
and,  on  the  evening  of  the  26th  of  November,  the 
following  garrison  order  was  issued: — 

"  COUNTERSIGN,  STEADY. — All  the  grenadiers  and 
"  light  infantry  in  the  garrison,  and  all  the  men  of  the 
"  Twelfth  and  Hardenberg's  regiments,  with  the  officers 
u  and  non-commissioned  officers  on  duty,  to  be  imme- 
"  diately  relieved  and  join  their  regiments ;  to  form  a 
"  detachment,  consisting  of  the  Twelfth  and  Harden- 
"  berg's  regiments  complete  ;  the  grenadiers  and  light 
"  infantry  of  all  the  other  regiments ;  one  captain,  three 
"  lieutenants,  ten  non-commissioned  officers,  and  a  hun- 
"  dred  artillery ;  three  engineers,  seven  officers,  ten 
"  non-commissioned  officers,  overseers,  with  a  hundred 
"  and  sixty  workmen  from  the  line,  and  forty  workmen 
"  from  the  artificer  corps  ;  each  man  to  have  thirty-six 
"  rounds  of  ammunition,  with  a  good  flint  in  his  piece, 
"  and  another  in  his  pocket ;  the  whole  to  be  commanded 
"  by  Brigadier-General  Ross,  and  to  assemble  on  the 
"  red  sands,  at  twelve  o'clock  this  night,  to  make  a 
"  sortie  upon  the  enemy's  batteries.  The  thirty-ninth 
"  and  fifty-eighth  regiments  to  parade  at  the  same 
"  hour,  on  the  grand  parade,  under  the  command  of 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.   21 

"  Brigadier-General  Picton,    to    sustain  the  sortie,  if  1781. 
"  necessary."  2d  bat. 

The  flank  companies  of  the  second  battalion,  consist- 
ing of  eight  officers,  ten  Serjeants,  and  202  rank  and 
file,  formed  part  of  the  centre  column.  The  moon  shone 
brightly  as  the  soldiers  assembled  on  the  sands  at  mid- 
night. Between  two  and  three  o'clock  darkness  over- 
spread the  country,  and  the  troops  issued  silently  from 
the  fortress.  They  were  challenged  and  fired  upon  by 
the  enemy's  sentries,  but  the  British  soldiers  rushed 
forward  with  their  native  ardour,  overpowered  the 
Spanish  guards,  and  captured  the  batteries  in  gallant 
style.  The  enemy's  soldiers,  instead  of  defending  the 
works,  fled  in  dismay,  and  communicated  the  panic  to 
the  troops  in  their  rear.  The  wooden  batteries  were 
soon  prepared  for  fire ;  the  flames  spread  with  astonish- 
ing rapidity,  and  a  column  of  fire  and  smoke  arose  from 
the  works,  illuminating  the  surrounding  objects,  and 
shedding  a  fiery  lustre  upon  this  unparalleled  scene. 

In  an  hour  the  object  of  the  sortie  was  effected;  trains 
were  laid  to  the  enemy's  magazines,  and  the  soldiers 
withdrew.  As  they  entered  the  fortress,  tremendous 
explosions  shook  the  ground,  and  rising  columns  of 
smoke,  flame,  and  burning  timber  proclaimed  the  de- 
struction of  the  enemy's  immense  stores  of  gunpowder 
to  be  completed.  General  Eliott  declared  in  orders, 
"  The  bearing  and  conduct  of  the  whole  detachment, 
"  officers,  seamen,  and  soldiers,  on  this  glorious  occa- 
"  sion,  surpass  my  utmost  acknowledgments." 

For  several  days  the  Spaniards  appeared  confounded 
at  their  disgrace.  The  smoke  of  the  burning  batteries 
continued  to  rise,  and  no  attempt  was  made  to  extin- 
guish the  flames  ;  but  several  executions  took  place  in 
their  camp,  probably  of  persons  who  fled  so  precipitately 
from  the  batteries.  In  the  beginning  of  December  they 
began  to  arouse  themselves,  and  a  thousand  workmen 
B  3 


22         HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1781.  commenced  labouring  to  restore  the  batteries,  in  which 
2d  bat.  they  were  retarded  by  the  fire  of  the  garrison. 

While  the  besiegers  were  thus  employed,  the  gallant 
defenders  of  the  fortress  were  equally  indefatigable ; 
every  serjeant,  drummer,  musician,  officer's  servant, 
and  private  soldier,  used  the  musket,  shovel,  and  pick- 
axe, as  his  services  were  necessary. 

1782.  At  the  opening  of  the  campaign   in  India,  in  the 
1st  bat.  beginning  of  1782,  the  army  did  not  muster  a  larger 

force  than  at  the  commencement  of  the  former  year. 
The  first  and  most  important  object  in  view  was  the 
relief  of  Veliore,  kept  in  strict  blockade  by  the  enemy. 
The  safety  of  this  fortress  was  of  paramount  conse- 
quence, being  the  only  key  the  British  possessed  to  the 
Passes  of  the  Ghauts,  through  which  an  invasion  of  the 
enemy's  country  could  be  accomplished ;  and  the  army 
being  put  in  movement,  pushed  through  the  Sholingur 
Pass,  and  by  the  llth  of  January  the  relief  of  Vellore, 
with  a  supply  of  rice  for  six  months,  was  fully  effected. 
After  the  accomplishment  of  this  object  the  army 
retired,  and  on  the  20th  of  January  arrived  at  Poona- 
mallee,  having  lost  upon  this  expedition  six  officers 
and  about  thirty  Europeans,  with  one  hundred  sepoys, 
killed  and  wounded. 

The  following  anecdote  is  extracted  from  the  narra- 
tive of  Captain  Munro,  relating  to  the  fall  of  John 
Mackay,  a  corporal  of  the  battalion,  in  one  of  the 
skirmishes  with  the  enemy,  when  the  army  was  on  the 
march  to  Vellore :  — "  For  the  satisfaction  of  my  High- 
"  land  friends,  I  take  this  opportunity  of  commemo- 
"  rating  the  fall  of  John  Mackay,  alias  Donn,  a  corporal 
"  in  the  Seventy-third  (now  SEVENTY-FIRST)  regi- 
"  ment,  son  of  Robert  Donn,  the  famous  Highland 
"  bard,  whose  singular  talent  for  the  beautiful  and 
"  extemporaneous  composition  of  Gaelic  poetry  was 
"  held  in  such  esteem  by  the  Highland  Society.  This 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.     23 

"  son  of  the  bard  has  frequently  revived  the  drooping  1782. 
"  spirits  of  his  countrymen  upon  the  march,  by  singing  istbat. 
"  in  a  pleasant  manner  the  humorous  and  lively  pro- 
"  ductions  of  his  father.     He  was  killed  by  a  cannon 
"  ball  on  the  13th  of  January,  and  on  the  same  even- 
"  ing  was  interred  by  his  disconsolate  comrades  with 
"  all  the  honors  of  war." 

For  the  first  three  months  of  the  year  1782,  the 
army  of  Lieut. -General  Sir  Eyre  Coote  was  kept  in  a 
state  of  inactivity  at  St.  Thomas's  Mount,  where  it  would 
appear  the  Government  of  the  presidency,  apprehensive 
for  its  own  safety,  had  detained  this  force,  while  a 
judicious  movement  to  Porto  Novo  might  have  pre- 
vented the  junction  of  the  forces  under  Tippoo  Saib 
with  the  strong  reinforcement  of  French  troops  that 
had  arrived  from  Europe  on  board  the  fleet  of  Admiral 
Sunrein,  or  at  all  events  have  prevented  the  loss  of 
Permacoil  and  Cuddalore. 

At  length  Sir  Eyre  Coote,  having  been  reinforced  by 
the  Seventy-eighth,  afterwards  the  Seventy-second 
regiment,  recently  arrived  from  England,  was  permitted 
to  put  the  army  in  movement.  In  the  beginning  of 
April  he  marched  in  a  southerly  direction  by  Carangooly 
and  Wandewash  towards  the  enemy,  encamped  upon 
the  Red  Hills  of  Pondicherry.  The  object,  which  the 
Commander-in-chief  appeared  to  have  in  view,  was  to 
separate  the  French  and  Mysorean  troops,  and  he 
manoeuvred  accordingly  between  Chitaput  and  Arnee, 
until  Hyder  Ali,  apprehensive  for  the  safety  of  the 
latter  place,  where  he  had  established  magazines,  made 
a  rapid  movement  on  the  2d  of  June,  so  as  to  overtake 
and  attack  the  rear-guard  of  the  British,  commanded  by 
Lieut.  Colonel  John  Elphinston*,of  the  Seventy-third, 
who  maintained  his  ground  with  great  spirit  and  intre- 

*  Major  John  Elphinston,  of  the  SEVENTY-THIRD  regiment,  was  pro- 
moted to  the  local  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel  in  the  East  Indies  on  the 
2  3d  of  May  1781. 

B  4 


24        HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

178-2.pidity  until  the  line  had  completed  its  formation.  The 
1st  bat.  troops  were  ordered  to  advance  immediately  upon  the 
enemy's  gun?,  the  action  became  very  warm,  and  the  foe 
was  soon  forced  across  the  river  ofArnee-,  and  in  the  pur- 
suit several  tumbrils  were  taken  by  the  Honorable  Cap- 
tain James  Lindsay,  of  the  battalion.  This  gallant  and 
intelligent  officer,  perceiving  an  enemy's  battalion  en- 
deavouring to  extricate  the  tumbrils  in  the  bed  of  the 
river,  dashed  forward  at  the  head  of  his  grenadier  com- 
pany, supported  by  the  remainder  of  the  corps  under 
Major  George  Mackenzie's  command,  and,  quickly  dis- 
persing all  opposed  to  his  progress,  took  possession 
of  his  prize.  This  movement  of  the  Seventy-third  was 
supported  on  the  left  by  a  battalion  of  Bengal  Sepoys, 
who  had  captured  one  of  the  enemy's  guns,  and  both 
corps,  equally  animated  by  success,  pushed  on,  driving 
the  enemy  before  them  as  long  as  pursuit  was  prudent. 

The  conduct  of  Captain  the  Honorable  James  Lind- 
say, although  he  had  acted  without  orders,  received  all 
the  praise  it  merited  from  the  commander-in-chief, 
Lieut.-Gcneral  Sir  Eyre  Coote.  At  the  battle  of  Arnee 
the  staff  of  the  regimental  colour  was  shattered  by  a 
cannon  ball,  and  the  ensign  severely  wounded. 

The  army  encamped  for  the  night  on  the  field  of 
battle,  and  on  the  following  morning  took  up  a  position 
before  Arnee ;  but  a  scarcity  of  grain  compelled  the 
general  to  retrace  his  steps  towards  Madras,  and  on 
the  20th  of  June  he  arrived  at  St.  Thomas's  Mount. 

In  the  months  of  July  and  August  the  army  made 
two  expeditions,  one  to  Wandewash,  in  which  it  was 
foiled  by  the  active  and  politic  Hydcr,  the  other  for 
the  relief  of  Vellore,  in  which  it  was  more  fortunate, 
having  succeeded  in  throwing  a  large  quantity  of  grain 
into  that  fortress. 

The  siege  of  Cuddalore  having  been  determined  on, 
the  army  moved  on  the  26th  of  August  in  a  southerly 
direction,  and  on  the  4th  of  September  halted  on  the 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.    25 

lied  Hills  of  Pondicherry.  Deserters  reported  the  1782. 
garrison  of  Cuddalore  to  consist  of  800  Europeans,  300 1st  bat. 
Africans,  and  600  Sepoys,  who,  having  expelled  the 
inhabitants,  and  covered  the  walls  with  cannon,  were 
resolved  to  defend  the  place  to  the  last  extremity.  The 
failure  of  the  supplies,  which  Sir  Eyre  Coote  had  been 
led  to  expect  from  Madras  by  the  fleet,  excited  so  much 
anxiety  and  disappointment  in  the  veteran's  mind,  that 
a  severe  illness  ensued,  which  obliged  him  to  quit  the 
army,  and  ultimately  to  proceed  to  Bengal  for  the 
benefit  of  his  health.  The  command  then  devolved 
upon  Major-General  James  Stuart,  who  commenced 
his  retreat  in  the  evening  of  the  10th  of  October. 

On  the  15th  of  October,  the  monsoon  set  in  with 
unusual  severity,  and  the  army  went  into  canton- 
ments in  the  vicinity  of  Madras.  Hyder  Ali,  at  the 
same  time,  took  up  his  old  position  near  Arcot.  Shortly 
after,  Rear  Admiral  Sir  Richard  Bickerton,  with  a 
large  fleet  from  England,  came  to  anchor  in  Madras 
roads,  having  on  board  considerable  reinforcements  for 
the  army,  which  was  joined  in  the  cantonments  by  the 
Twenty-third  Light  Dragoons,  the  101st  and  102d 
British  regiments,  and  the  Fifteenth  regiment  of  Hano- 
verian Infantry. 

In  the  month  of  December  occurred  the  decease  of 
that  extraordinary  man,  HYDER  ALI,  who  was  suc- 
ceeded, without  any  of  the  commotions  usual  in  the 
East  on  such  occasions,  by  his  son,  TIPPOO  SAIB, 
to  whom  he  left  a  kingdom  of  his  own  acquisition, 
which  made  him  one  of  the  most  powerful  princes  in 
India. 

All  ordinary  means  of  attack  appearing  to  be  una-  2d  bat. 
vailing  against  the  resolute  garrison  of  Gibraltar  (of 
which  the  second  battalion  of  the  regiment  formed  part), 
stupendous  preparations  were  made  on  a  new  principle, 
and  floating  batteries  were  constructed  with  great  art 
and  labour.  These  were  accounted  the  most  perfect 


26        HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1782.  contrivance  of  the  kind  ever  seen.  The  combined 
2dbat.  power  of  France  and  Spain  was  directed  against  the 
fortress.  The  Duke  of  Crillon  assumed  the  command  of 
the  besieging  army,  and  was  assisted  by  a  celebrated 
French  engineer,  Monsieur  d'Arcon,  and  by  Admiral 
Moreno,  and  a  French  army  arrived  to  take  part  in  the 
siege. 

A  crisis  was  evidently  approaching,  and  in  the  spring 
and  summer  of  1782  the  garrison  of  Gibraltar  made 
preparations  with  cool  determination  for  the  hour  of 
trial.  The  officers  and  soldiers  appeared  to  be  im- 
pressed with  their  peculiar  situation;  an  important 
fortress  was  confided  to  their  protection ;  they  had 
defended  it  against  the  efforts  of  the  Spanish  army  and 
navy  up  wards  of  two  years  ;  and  the  eyes  of  all  Europe 
were  directed  towards  them.  The  damaged  works 
were  carefully  repaired,  new  ones  were  constructed, 
extensive  subterraneous  works  were  prepared,  and 
forges  for  heating  red-hot  shot  were  got  ready.  Every 
.  Serjeant,  drummer,  musician,  and  officer's  servant,  as 
well  as  the  corporals  and  private  soldiers,  used  a  shovel, 
pickaxe,  or  musket,  according  as  their  services  were 
required.  The  effect  of  the  red-hot  shot  was  proved 
on  some  of  the  enemy's  wooden  batteries  on  the  sands, 
which  were  speedily  destroyed. 

The  Duke  of  Crillon  anticipated  the  most  signal 
success  from  the  extensive  preparations  he  was  making. 
His  camp  was  visited  by  princes  of  the  royal  blood  of 
France,  by  Spanish  nobility,  and  other  dignified  cha- 
racters of  Europe,  who  came  to  be  spectators  of  the 
fall  of  the  fortress,  under  the  heavy  fire  of  artillery 
which  was  about  to  be  opened  upon  it.  The  new  bat- 
teries on  shore  were  unmasked,  and  fired  a  volley  of 
sixty  shells,  which  was  followed  by  the  thunder  of  one 
hundred  and  seventy  guns  of  large  calibre.  Thus  was 
Gibraltar  assailed  by  a  storm  of  iron,  which  threatened 
to  reduce  the  fortress  to  a  heap  of  ruins,  and  this  was 


KEGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRT.    27 

only  a  prelude  to  the  tremendous  fire  which  was  after- 1782. 
wards  opened  upon  the  garrison.     Lieutenant  Phipps  2d.  bat. 
Wharton,    of  the    second   battalion,  was  dangerously 
wounded  by  the  enemy's  fire. 

On  the  13th  of  September,  the  ten  battering  ships 
took  their  station  before  the  fortress,  in  the  presence  of 
the  combined  fleets  of  France  and  Spain,  The  enemy's 
camp  and  neighbouring  hills  were  crowded  with  spec- 
tators from  various  parts  of  Europe,  to  witness  the  effect 
of  these  stupendous  vessels,  and  such  a  storm  of  war 
was  opened  upon  the  garrison  as  was  probably  never 
heard  before  since  the  invention  of  cannon.  The  bat- 
teries of  the  fortress  answered  this  tremendous  fire  with 
vigour,  and  the  deafening  thunder  of  four  hundred 
pieces  of  heavy  artillery  was  heard  for  many  miles. 
For  some  hours  the  attack  and  defence  were  so  equally 
well  supported  as  scarcely  to  admit  any  appearance 
of  superiority  in  the  cannonade  on  either  side.  The 
wonderful  construction  of  the  battering  ships  seemed 
to  bid  defiance  to  the  heaviest  ordnance ;  shells  re- 
bounded from  their  tops,  and  a  thirty-two  pound  shot 
scarcely  seemed  to  make  any  impression  on  them.  The 
effect  of  the  red-hot  shot  was  doubted  ;  sometimes 
smoke  came  from  the  ships,  but  the  fire-engines  within 
soon  occasioned  it  to  cease,  and  the  result  was  uncer- 
tain. The  fire  was,  however,  persevered  in,  and  incessant 
showers  of  red-hot  bullets,  shells,  and  carcases  flew 
through  the  air.  In  the  afternoon  the  effects  of  the 
red-hot  shot  became  apparent,  and  volumes  of  smoke 
issued  from  the  flag-ship;  the  Admiral's  second  ship 
was  perceived  to  be  in  the  same  condition,  and  confu- 
sion prevailed.  The  Spaniards  expected  that  the 
firing  of  red-hot  bullets  could  not  be  persevered  in 
beyond  a  few  rounds ;  but  the  fire  was  continued  with 
the  same  precision  and  vivacity  as  cold  shot.  The 
effects  of  the  hot  balls  occasioned  the  enemy's  can- 
nonade to  abate,  and  about  eight  o'clock  it  almost  totally 


28        HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVEXTY-FIRST 

1782.  ceased.  The  battering  ships  made  signals  to  inform  the 
2d  bat.  combined  fleets  of  their  extreme  danger  and  distress, 
and  several  boats  were  sent  to  their  aid.  At  this 
period  the  fire  of  the  garrison  produced  great  carnage, 
and  the  most  pitiable  cries  and  groans  were  heard,  as 
the  incessant  showers  of  shot  and  shells  were  poured 
into  the  floating  batteries.  Soon  after  midnight  one 
ship  was  in  flames,  and  by  two  o'clock  she  appeared  one 
sheet  of  fire  from  head  to  stern  ;  a  second  was  soon  in 
the  same  state  ;  the  flames  enabled  the  British  artillery 
to  point  their  guns  with  precision,  and  soon  after  three 
o'clock  six  more  ships  exhibited  the  effects  of  the  red- 
hot  shot.  The  burning  ships  exhibited  one  of  the 
grandest  spectacles  of  destruction  ever  beheld;  and 
amidst  this  dreadful  scene  of  conflagration,  the  British 
seamen  in  boats  were  seen  endeavouring  to  rescue  the 
Spaniards  from  the  blazing  ships.  They  preserved 
between  three  and  four  hundred  ;  and  while  they  were 
thus  engaged,  one  of  the  ships  blew  up  with  a  dreadful 
explosion ;  four  others  met  the  same  fate  before  seven 
o'clock,  and  another  shortly  afterwards,  and  the  re- 
mainder burnt  to  the  water's  edge,  their  magazines 
having  been  inundated ;  not  one  could  be  preserved  as 
a  trophy. 

Thus  did  the  mighty  efforts  of  France  and  Spain  end 
in  defeat  and  destruction,  and  the  gallant  efforts  of  the 
brave  soldiers  who  defended  Gibraltar  elicited  the  ad- 
miration of  the  nations  in  Europe.  In  England  the 
most  enthusiastic  applause  was  universal ;  illuminations 
and  other  modes  of  testifying  the  joy  of  the  people 
followed  the  receipt  of  the  news  of  the  destruction  of 
the  boasted  invincible  battering  ships,  and  every  family 
which  could  claim  a  defender  of  Gibraltar  belonging  to 
it  was  proud  of  the  honor.  The  loss  of  the  garrison, 
on  the  13th  and  14th  of  September,  was  limited  to  one 
officer,  two  Serjeants,  and  thirteen  rank  and  file  killed ; 
five  officers  and  sixty -three  rank  and  file  wounded; 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.    29 

that  of  the  enemy  exceeded  two  thousand  officers  and  1782. 
soldiers.  Captain  Alexander  Mackenzie,  of  the  second  2dbat. 
battalion,  was  one  of  the  officers  wounded. 

Although  the  enemy  gave  up  all  hopes  of  reducing 
Gibraltar  by  force  of  arms,  yet  some  expectation  was 
entertained,  that,  if  the  blockade  was  continued,  the 
garrison  might  be  forced  to  surrender  from  the  want  of 
provisions ;  the  combined  fleet  therefore  remained  in 
the  bay,  the  besieging  army  continued  in  the  lines,  and 
about  a  thousand  shots  were  fired  every  day  from  the 
Spanish  batteries.  The  garrison  was  encouraged  to 
continue  resolute  in  the  defence  of  the  fortress  by 
assurances  of  their  Sovereign's  favour  and  high  appro- 
bation. The  principal  Secretary  of  State,  writing 
to  General  Eliott,  stated, — "I  am  honored  with  His 
"  Majesty's  commands  to  assure  you,  in  the  strongest 
"  terms,  that  no  encouragement  shall  be  wanting  to  the 
"  brave  officers  and  soldiers  under  your  command.  His 
"  royal  approbation  of  the  past  will  no  doubt  be  a 
"  powerful  incentive  to  future  exertions,  and  I  have  the 
"  King's  authority  to  assure  you,  that  every  distinguished 
"  act  of  emulation  and  gallantry,  which  shall  be  per- 
"  formed  in  the  course  of  the  siege  by  any,  even  of  the 
"  lowest  rank,  will  meet  with  ample  reward  from  his 
"  gracious  protection  and  favour." 

On  the  4th  of  October  Lieutenant  Kenneth 
Mackenzie,  of  the  second  battalion,  was  wounded 
in  the  communication  from  the  King's  to  the  Queen's 
lines. 

In  October  the  combined  fleet  was  much  damaged 
by  a  storm,  and  soon  afterwards  a  British  naval  force 
arrived,  and  the  garrison  was  again  relieved,  when  two 
regiments,  the  Twenty-fifth  and  Fifty-ninth,  landed  to 
take  part  in  the  defence  of  the  fortress. 

On  the  23d  of  November  Lieutenant  John  Mac- 
kenzie, of  the  second  battalion,  was  dangerously 
wounded  by  the  enemy's  cannonade. 


30       HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1783.     At  the  opening  of  the  campaign  of  1783,  Tippoo  Saib 

1st  bat.  encamped  his  army  upon  the  plains  of  Arnee,  where  he 
was  joined  by  a  strong  detachment  of  French  auxiliaries 
from  Cuddalore. 

Major-General  Stuart  put  the  British  army  in  move- 
ment, having  first  in  view  the  demolition  of  the  useless 
fortresses  of  Wandewash  and  Carangooly.  He  arrived 
at  the  latter  place  on  the  6th  of  February,  and,  leaving 
there  all  heavy  baggage  and  encumbrances,  proceeded 
lightly  equipped  towards  Wandewash,  the  works  of 
which  were  accordingly  destroyed.  The  army  then 
returned  to  Carangooly,  which  experienced  the  same 
fate  as  Wandewash,  and  on  the  23d  of  February  arrived 
at  Poonamallee. 

2dbat.  Meanwhile,  the  siege  of  Gibraltar  had  terminated, 
hostilities  having  ceased  in  February  1783,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  preliminaries  of  the  treaties  between 
Great  Britain,  France,  and  Spain  having  been  signed 
at  Versailles  on  the  20th  of  the  preceding  month.  The 
second  battalion  during  the  siege  was  commanded  by 
Lieut.-Colonel  the  Honorable  George  Mackenzie. 

1st  bat.  Notwithstanding  private  information  having  been 
received  from  respectable  sources,  overland,  of  a  peace 
having  been  concluded  between  Great  Britain  and  the 
other  belligerent  powers  in  Europe,  still  the  Madras 
Government  was  determined  to  persevere  in  its  original 
plans  for  the  attack  of  Cuddalore.  With  this  view, 
Major-General  Stuart  put  the  army  in  movement  on 
the  21st  of  April,  marching  by  brigades  in  a  southerly 
direction.  Major-General  Stuart's  army  consisted  of 
the  present  SEVENTY-FIRST  and  Seventy-second  regi- 
ments, the  101st  regiment,  a  considerable  body  of 
native  troops,  and  a  detachment  of  Hanoverians  under 
Colonel  Wangenheim.  Brevet  Lieut.-Colonel  Elphin- 
ston,  of  the  first  battalion  of  the  regiment,  took  the 
lead,  with  the  fifth  brigade,  to  the  command  of 
which  he  had  been  appointed,  in  consideration  of  his 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.    31 

distinguished  conduct  and   important   services  in  the  1783. 
field.  1st  bat. 

Lieut.-Colonel  James  Stuart,  of  the  Seventy-eighth 
Highlanders  (the  present  Seventy-second  regiment), 
commanded  the  first  or  European  brigade,  of  which  the 
first  battalion  of  the  Seventy-third  (now  the  SEVENTY- 
FIRST)  regiment  formed  part,  and  which  amounted  to 
sixteen  hundred  men. 

Brevet  Lieut.-Colonel  Elphinston,  in  his  advance, 
possessed  himself  of  Permacoil  ruins,  from  whence 
could  be  plainly  distinguished  the  enemy's  advanced 
parties  upon  the  Red  Hills  of  Pondicherry.  The  re- 
mainder of  the  army  joined  at  Permacoil  on  the  2d  of 
May. 

About  this  period  accounts  were  received  of  the 
decease  of  Lieut.-General  Sir  Eyre  Coote,  which  in- 
telligence threw  a  peculiar  gloom  over  those  officers  and 
men  who  had  had  the  honor  to  serve  under  his  com- 
mand in  India.  Major-General  Stuart  succeeded  to 
the  command  of  the  forces  in  India  for  the  time 
being. 

After  leaving  Permacoil,  the  army  advanced  to  Killi- 
noor,  and  from  thence  directed  its  course  towards  the 
Red  Hills  of  Pondicherry. 

In  May  1783,   the   second  battalion   embarked   in2dbat. 
transports,  and  sailed  from  Gibraltar  for  Portsmouth, 
where  it  landed  in  July  following. 

On  the  4th  of  June,  Major-General  Stuart  placed  the  istbat, 
British  camp  close  to  the  Pannar   River,    about  five 
miles  west   of  Cuddalore,   behind  which   the   French 
army  was  descried  in  an  entrenched  camp. 

The  British  crossed  the  Pannar  River  on  the  6th  of 
June,  without  being  molested,  passed  the  Bandipollam 
Hills,  and  took  up  a  strong  position  not  more  than  two 
miles  from  the  south  face  of  the  fortress  of  Cuddalorey 
having  their  right  flank  covered  by  the  sea,  and  the  left 
by  the  Bandipollam  Hills.  The  enemy,  commanded  by 


32       HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1783.  General  de  Bussy,  had  in  the  meantime  been  occupied 

1st  bat.  in  throwing  up  works  along  his  front. 

On  the  12th  of  June,  Major-General  Stuart  had  de- 
termined upon  attacking  Monsieur  de  Bussy  in  his  pre- 
sent position,  and  issued  preparatory  orders  accordingly. 
At  four  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  the  13th  of  June,  the 
action  commenced  by  a  movement  from  the  British  left 
upon  the  right  flank  of  the  enemy.  A  very  obstinate 
and  sanguinary  contest  ensued,  and  continued  without 
intermission  until  the  evening,  when  both  armies  re- 
mained upon  the  field  of  battle,  and  consequently  each 
claimed  the  victory. 

In  this  action  the  first  battalion  of  the  regiment 
highly  distinguished  itself,  having  wrested  from  the 
enemy,  in  the  course  of  the  conflict,  seven  different 
redoubts.  The  loss  sustained  by  the  battalion  was  very 
severe,  amounting  in  killed  and  wounded  to  13  officers 
and  272  men,  being  one  half  of  the  gross  number  in  the 
field.  The  battalion  in  this  action  was  commanded  by 
Captain  Hugh  Lament.  The  battalion  had  to  regret 
the  loss  of  Captains  the  Honorable  James  Lindsay  and 
Alexander  Mackenzie,  who  were  killed.  The  former 
officer  commanded  the  Grenadier  company. 

The  following  flattering  compliment  formed  part  of 
the  general  orders  issued  by  the  Commander-in-Chief 
at  the  conclusion  of  the  battle: — "I  am  also  grateful 
"  to  Captain  Lamont  and  the  officers  under  his  com- 
"  mand,  who  gallantly  led  the  precious  remains  of  the 
"  SEVENTY-THIRD  Regiment  through  the  most  perilous 
"  road  to  glory,  until  exactly  one  half  of  the  officers 
"  and  men  of  the  battalion  were  either  killed  or 
"  wounded." 

On  the  17th  of  June  the  English  and  French  fleets 
fought  their  last  battle  during  this  war.  The  former 
commanded  by  Rear-Admiral  Sir  Edward  Hughes,  and 
the  latter  by  Monsieur  Suffrein.  The  contest  was  per- 
fectly in  view  of  both  armies.  The  result  obliged  the 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.    33 

British  admiral  to  proceed  to    Madras,  while,  to  the  1783. 
great  embarrassment  of  the  army  under  M aj or- General  1st  bat. 
Stuart,  the  French  fleet  was  enabled  to  anchor  in  Cud- 
dalore  Roads,  and  to  afford  supplies  and  reinforcements 
to  their  troops. 

The  British  prosecuted  the  siege  of  Cuddalore  with 
vigour,  and  on  the  25th  of  June  the  first  parallel  was 
completed.  On  that  day  the  enemy  made  a  sortie 
but  was  repulsed,  after  a  severe  contest,  with  consider- 
able loss.  The  commander  of  the  party,  Colonel  the 
Chevalier  de  Damas,  was  among  the  prisoners  taken  on 
this  occasion. 

On  the  1st  of  July  a  frigate  arrived  in  Cuddalore 
Roads,  confirming  the  former  intelligence,  and  bringing 
the  official  accounts  from  England  of  a  general  peace 
having  been  concluded.  Hostilities  in  consequence 
ceased.  The  English  and  French  interchanged  visits, 
congratulations,  and  compliments,  and  became  appa- 
rently as  cordial  friends  as  they  had  before  been  deter- 
mined enemies. 

By  the  2d  of  August  the  British  army  had  received 
the  supplies  of  which  it  stood  greatly  in  want,  and  the 
camp  was  immediately  broken  up,  the  troops  proceeding 
towards  Madras,  where  they  arrived  on  the  16th  of 
that  month,  at  St.  Thomas's  Mount. 

The  army  shortly  afterwards  went  into  winter 
quarters,  the  SEVENTY-THIRD  occupying  the  fort  and 
cantonment  of  Arcot. 

In  August  the  second  battalion  marched  from  Hilsea  2d  bat. 
barracks  to  Stirling,  where  it  was  disbanded  on  the  3d 
of  October ;  and  the  officers  belonging  to  the  second 
battalion,  who  were  regimentally  senior  to  those 
serving  with  the  first,  had  the  option  afforded  them  of 
joining  that  battalion  in  the  East  Indies,  at  their  own 
expense,  of  which  some  availed  themselves. 

On  the  llth  of  March  1784,  a  general  peace  was  ra-  1784. 
tified  between  the  Honorable  East  India  Company  and 
C 


34     HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1784.  Tippoo  Saib,  and,  shortly  afterwards,  the  officers  and 
men,  who  had  been  made  prisoners  in  the  action  fought 
by  Lieut.-Colonel  Baillie,  on  the  10th  of  September 
1780,  were  restored  to  their  friends,  after  having  en- 
dured captivity  in  irons   in  an  ungenial  climate,  and 
most  of  them  suffering  from  severe  wounds. 

The  regiment  had  the  gratification  to  receive  Captains 
David  Baird  and  the  Honorable  John  Lindsay.  The 
commission  of  the  latter,  as  captain,  had  been  antedated 
to  the  12th  of  September  1780.  Both  of  these  officers 
had  recovered  from  their  wounds. 

During  the  remainder  of  the  year  the  regiment  con- 
tinued at  Arcot,  and  was  only  employed,  beyond  the 
usual  routine  of  duty  in  quarters,  for  a  short  time  in 
quelling  a  mutiny  which  broke  out  in  the  native 
cavalry  at  Arnee.  The  regiment  at  this  period  was 
commanded  by  Lieut.-Colonel  William  Dalrymple. 

1785.  In  the  course  of  the  month  of  June  the  regiment 
was    removed  from   Arcot   to   Fort    St.     George    at 
Madras,  where  it  was  joined  by  certain  officers  of  the 
late  second  battalion.    Lieut.-Colonel  Dalrymple  having 
returned  to  Great  Britain,  the  regiment  was  commanded 
by  Brevet  Colonel  the  Honorable  George  Mackenzie. 

The  regiment  continued  in  quarters  during  the  re- 
mainder of  the  year  at  Fort  St.  George,  and  in  the 
town  at  Madras. 

1786.  In  the  year  1786  the  numerical  title  of  the  regiment 
was  changed  from  Seventy-third  to  SEVENTY-FIRST  ; 
and  new  colours  were  received  from  England,  bearing 
the  number  SEVENTY-FIRST,  which  designation  it  has 
since  retained. 

The  regiment  changed  its  quarters,  in  March,  to 
Wallajohabad  and  Chiugleput,  having  nine  companies 
cantoned  at  the  former  station,  and  one  at  the  latter 
under  Brevet  Lieut.-Colonel  Hamilton  Maxwell. 

1787.  On  the  4th  of  June  1787,  the  commanding  officer, 
Colonel  the  Honorable  George  Mackenzie,  died,  after  a 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.   35 

short  illness.  His  body  was  sent  to  Madras,  and  there  1787. 
interred  with  the  military  honors  due  to  his  rank. 
The  senior  major,  Brevet  Lieutenant- Colonel  John 
Elphinston,  succeeded  to  the  lieutenant-colonelcy  and 
to  the  command  of  the  regiment.  Captain  David 
Baird  was  at  the  same  time  promoted  to  the  rank  of 
major.  The  commissions  of  these  officers  were  dated 
5th  of  June  1787. 

During  the  year  1787  no  change  of  quarters  took 
place,  and  the  regiment  remained  in  cantonments  at 
Wallajohabad  and  Chingleput. 

In  February  1788,  in  consequence  of  some  dis-1788. 
turbance  or  alarm  at  the  Bombay  Presidency,  the 
SEVENTY-FIRST  marched  to  Madras,  and  immediately 
embarked  on  board  the  Company's  ships  for  Bombay. 
The  regiment  was  commanded  by  Lieut. -Colonel 
Elphinston,  and  was  about  eight  hundred  strong. 

After  a  favorable  passage,  the  ships  arrived  at 
Bombay  in  April,  when  the  regiment  immediately  dis- 
embarked and  went  into  barracks,  where  it  remained  for 
six  months.  The  Seventy-fifth  and  Seventy-seventh 
regiments  having,  in  this  interval,  arrived  at  Bombay 
from  England,  the  services  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST 
became  no  longer  necessary  at  that  Presidency,  and 
the  regiment  proceeded  in  October  to  Madras,  where 
it  arrived  in  December. 

Five  companies,  under  Lieut. -Colonel  Elphinston, 
occupied  the  barracks  in  Fort  St.  George,  and  the  other 
five  companies  proceeded  to  Poonamallee. 

Major-General  the  Honorable  William  Gordon  was  1789. 
appointed  colonel  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment  on 
the  9th  of  April  1789,  in  succession  to  Major-General 
John  Lord  Macleod,  deceased. 

In  the  course  of  the  year  1789,  the  five  companies  at 
Poonamallee  were  removed  to  Tripassoor. 

On  the  16th  of  March  1790,  the  companies  at  Madras  17  90. 
and  Tripassoor  received  orders  to  join  a  force  which 
C  2 


36     HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

17  90.  was  assembling  at  Wallajohabad,  under  the  orders  of 
Colonel  Thomas  Musgrave,  of  the  Seventy-sixth,  in 
consequence  of  the  hostilities  which  Tippoo  Saib  had 
commenced  against  the  Rajah  of  Travancore,  a  faithful 
British  ally.  The  SEVENTY-FIRST  arrived  at  "NValla- 
johabad  on  the  18th  of  March,  and  joined  the  other 
troops,  consisting  of  the  nineteenth  light  dragoons, 
fifty-second,  and  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiments,  the 
third  and  fourth  native  cavalry,  the  first  battalion 
of  coast  artillery,  and  the  second,  fourth,  ninth,  four- 
teenth, and  twenty-fifth  coast  sepoys. 

This  force  was  put  in  movement  on  the  29th  of 
March,  and  proceeded  towards  Trichinopoly,  which 
it  did  not  reach  until  the  29th  of  April,  and  found 
there  the  following  corps,  under  the  command  of 
Colonel  Brydges : — two  King's  regiments,  the  thirty- 
sixth  and  seventy-second ;  the  second  and  fifth  native 
cavalry;  the  first,  fifth,  sixth,  seventh,  sixteenth, 
twentieth,  and  twenty-third  coast  sepoys.  At  the  same 
time  Colonel  Deare,  with  three  companies  of  Bengal 
artillery,  joined,  the  whole  being  under  the  orders  of 
Major-General  Musgrave,  to  which  rank  he  had  been 
promoted  on  the  28th  of  April  1 790. 

The  army  was  immediately  divided  into  brigades 
and  wings;  Lieut.-Colonel  James  Stuart,  of  the  Seventy- 
second  Highlanders,  was  appointed  to  command  the  left 
wing,  and  Colonel  Brydges,  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany's service,  the  right;  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  and 
seventy-second  regiments,  and  first  East  India  Com- 
pany's European  battalion,  formed  the  second  European 
brigade,  under  Lieut.-Colonel  Clarke,  of  the  Company's 
service. 

The  whole  of  the  cavalry  and  the  advance  were  com- 
manded by  Lieut.-Colonel,  afterwards  General  Sir  John 
Floyd,  of  the  nineteenth  light  dragoons,  since  disbanded. 

On  the  24th  of  May,  Major-General  (afterwards 
Sir  William)  Medows  assumed  the  command,  and  re- 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.    37 

viewed  the  army,  which  on  the  26th  of  that  month  17 90. 
was  put  in  movement  towards  the  Coimbatore  country. 

The  army  reached  Caroor,  a  fortified  place,  on  the 
15th  of  June,  which  the  enemy  abandoned  on  the 
approach  of  the  British,  who  remained  in  this  position, 
strengthening  Caroor,  and  collecting  grain,  until  the 
2d  of  July,  when  they  moved  for  Arrivacourchy, 
arriving  there  on  the  5th,  and  continuing  their  route 
by  Tooramboddy,  arrived  on  the  10th  of  July  at  Dara- 
poram.  At  this  latter  place  was  found  a  large  supply 
of  grain  and  other  necessaries,  which  had  been  left  by 
the  enemy. 

During  the  march  to  Coimbatore,  where  the  British 
arrived  on  the  22d  of  July,  Tippoo's  irregular  horse 
were  very  active  in  hovering  around,  for  the  purpose  of 
picking  up  stragglers  and  baggage. 

The  army  halted  at  Coimbatore,  and  detachments 
were  sent  off  to  reduce  Dindigul,  Errode,  and  Pal- 
gliautcherry.  The  flank  companies  of  the  SEVENTY- 
FIRST  regiment,  commanded  by  Captains  Phineas 
Mclntosh  and  James  Robertson,  were  employed  upon 
the  latter  service.  In  August  the  whole  of  the  cavalry 
and  the  advance  had  been  pushed  forward  to  the 
Boovany,  near  to  the  Gudzelhetty  Pass.  Tippoo  Saib, 
profiting  by  the  divided  state  of  the  British  force, 
descended  with  his  whole  army,  and  after  a  very  severe 
conflict  obliged  Lieut-Colonel  Floyd  to  fall  back.  The 
troops  from  Coimbatore  had  marched  to  his  support, 
and  on  the  junction  being  effected,  Tippoo  retired.  The 
British  returned  to  Coimbatore  on  the  23d  of  Sep- 
tember. 

Upon  the  march  of  the  main  body,  the  flank  com- 
panies of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  and  Seventy-second  were 
withdrawn  from  the  siege  of  Palykautcherry,  and  ordered 
to  take  post  in  the  fort  of  Coimbatore;  and  on  the 
return  of  the  army  they  rejoined  the  regiment. 
C  3 


38     HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1790.  The  army  was  again  put  in  motion  on  the  29th  of 
September,  proceeding  towards  the  Boovaiiy  by  Shawoor 
and  Coopachitty-pollum,  where  the  troops  arrived  a  few 
hours  after  Tippoo  had  left  it.  Some  elephants,  bullocks, 
and  camels  loaded  with  rockets,  fell  into  the  hands  of 
the  British. 

On  the  4th  of  October  the  army  arrived  at  Errode, 
the  enemy  keeping  a  respectful  distance  during  the 
march  ;  and  on  the  6th  of  that  month  it  was  ascertained 
that  he  had  arrived  with  his  whole  force  at  Darraporam, 
against  which  he  opened  his  batteries  on  the  8th.  The 
fort  had  no  cannon  mounted,  and  the  garrison,  consisting 
of  a  hundred  Europeans  and  two  hundred  sepoys,  capi- 
tulated on  honorable  terms,  to  which  the  enemy  strictly 
adhered. 

The  British  army  moved  on  the  5th  of  October,  and 
on  the  15th  encamped  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Coirn- 
batore,  where  Lieut-Colonel  Stuart  joined  from  Pal- 
ffhautcherry,  after  having  taken  the  place,  and  left  it  in 
a  tolerable  state  of  defence.  On  the  20th  of  October, 
all  the  heavy  baggage  having  been  deposited  in  the 
fort  of  Coimbatore,  the  army  recommenced  moving, 
directing  its  march  towards  Errode,  by  Avinochy  and 
Perentore,  where  it  arrived  on  the  2d  of  November. 
On  the  8th  the  army  proceeded  in  the  direction  of 
Bovaneore,  and  thence  to  a  ford  about  three  miles 
below  Errode,  the  whole  crossing  the  Cavery  on  the  9th 
and  10th,  while  Tippoo  marched  with  his  entire  force 
to  attack  a  division  under  the  orders  of  Lieut.-Colonel 
Hamilton  Maxwell,  of  the  Seventy-fourth  Regiment, 
then  in  the  Bharamahl  country.  On  the  llth  of 
November  the  army  moved  by  Sankerrydroog  for  the 
Tappoor  Pass,  and  ascended  on  the  14th,  encamping  at 
Adamancottah,  in  the  Bharamahl  country ;  marched 
again  on  the  15th,  and  on  the  17th  effected  a  junction 
with  Lieut.-Colonel  Maxwell  at  Darrampoury.  This 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.   39 

officer  had  under  his   orders   the  Seventy-fourth  and  17  90. 
Seventy-sixth  King's  regiments,  the  fourth  battalion  of 
Madras  Europeans,  the  third,  seventh,  thirteenth,  four- 
teenth, twenty-first,  twenty-sixth,  and  twenty-seventh 
Bengal  sepoys. 

The  Seventy-fourth  joined  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  and 
Seventy-second  Regiments  in  the  second  brigade  ;  and 
Lieut-Colonel  Maxwell  assumed  the  command  of.  the 
left  wing  in  the  place  of  Colonel  Brydges,  who  was 
appointed  to  command  at  Trichinopoly. 

On  the  18th  of  November  the  army  moved  by  Coveri- 
porum  to  the  Tappoor  Pass,  when  the  advance  fell  in 
with  the  rear  of  Tippoo's  force,  but  could  make  no 
impression. 

It  was  now  ascertained  that  the  enemy,  whose  move- 
ments were  always  sudden,  varied,  and  perplexing,  was 
directing  his  course  to  the  Carnatic  by  Namacul  and 
Trichinopoly.  The  British  in  consequence  pursued 
by  Malusundrum,  arriving  on  the  23d  at  Vavoor ;  the 
27th  at  Jaloor ;  on  the  6th  of  December  at  Munsa- 
rapett;  and  at  Terany  on  the  31st  of  December. 

On  the  1st  of  January   1791  the  army  arrived  at  1791. 
Terrimungulum,  and  on  the  12th  at  Amee. 

During  this  long  and  fatiguing  march,  the  Anglo- 
Indian  troops  frequently  encamped  upon  the  ground 
from  which  the  enemy  had  removed  in  the  morning, 
but  the  efforts  made  to  overtake  him  were  not  suc- 
cessful. The  sick  and  heavy  guns  having  been  placed 
in  the  fort  of  Arnee,  on  the  14th  of  January  the  advance 
and  right  wing  marched  for  Velhout,  where  they  arrived 
on  the  27th,  followed  by  the  left  wing. 

On  the  29th  of  January  the  army  was  reviewed  by 
General  Charles  the  Earl  Cornwallis,  K.G.,  who  had 
arrived  from  Bengal  to  assume  the  command,  and  who 
expressed  great  satisfaction  at  the  appearance  of  the 
troops.  His  lordship  was  at  this  period  Governor- 
General  and  Commander-in-Chief  in  the  East  Indies, 
C  4 


40     HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1791.  and  had  quitted  Bengal  on  the  6th  of  December  of  the 
previous  year,  and  landed  at  Fort  St.  George,  Madras, 
on  the  30th  of  the  same  month. 

In  the  course  of  the  foregoing  campaign  the  SEVENTY- 
FIRST  Regiment  lost  few  men  in  action,  but  many  fell 
victims  to  climate  and  fatigue. 

The  army,  being  refreshed  and  equipped,  commenced 
moving  in  a  westerly  direction  on  the  5th  of  February, 
by  Perambaukum  and  Sholingur,  arriving  on  the  1 1th  in 
the  vicinity  of  Vellore.  The  troops  were  ordered  into 
the  fort,  and  on  the  14th  they  marched  to  Chittipet, 
turning  suddenly  to  the  right  by  Chittoor  towards  the 
Muglee  Pass,  where  they  arrived  on  the  17th  of  Fe- 
bruary. On  the  18th  the  advance,  followed  by  the  park 
and  stores,  ascended  the  ghauts,  the  whole  army  en- 
camping on  the  day  following  at  Palaumaire,  in  the 
Mysore  country,  without  having  seen  anything  of  the 
enemy. 

During  the  time  the  British  army  remained  at 
VelhoutjTippoo  pushed  to  the  southward,  and  summoned 
Cuddalore,  but  upon  learning  in  what  direction  Earl 
Cornwallis  had  moved,  the  Sultan  hastened  to  the 
Shangana  Pass,  Avhere  he  arrived  too  late  to  oppose 
the  troops  at  the  Muglee  Pass.  On  the  24th,  the 
British  marched  for  Colar,  which  was  abandoned  on 
their  approach  ;  from  thence  the  army  moved  to 
Ouscotta,  which  place  was  immediately  carried  by  a 
battalion  of  sepoys. 

The  enemy  displayed  a  part  of  his  force  on  the  4th 
of  March,  and  on  the  following  day  opened  a  cannonade 
upon  the  troops  moving  towards  Bangalore,  whilst  his 
horse  attempted  to  attack  the  stores  and  baggage,  but 
without  success.  About  sunset  on  the  5th  of  March, 
the  army  encamped  within  shot  of  the  fort  of  Banga- 
lore, and  shifted  its  ground  on  the  day  following.  The 
pettah  (the  suburbs  of  the  town)  was  then  attacked  by 
the  thirty-sixth  and  seventy-sixth  regiments,  with  some 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.   41 

battalions  of  sepoys,  and  carried,  after  a  very  resolute  1791, 
resistance  011  the  part  of  the  defenders. 

From  this  period  to  the  14th  of  March,  nothing  mate- 
rial occurred,  but  every  preparation  for  the  approaching 
siege  was  carried  on  with  diligence  and  activity.  On 
the  15th,  the  batteries  being  completed,  opened  a  fire 
upon  Bangalore ;  and  on  the  17th  the  lines  w^ere  can- 
nonaded by  the  enemy,  while  at  night  the  camp  was 
much  disturbed  by  his  rockets. 

Forage  became  very  scarce,  and  none  could  be  pro- 
cured beyond  the  advanced  piquets.  The  siege,  how- 
ever, proceeded,  and  the  enemy  continued  to  harass  the 
British  until  the  21st  March,  when  the  breach  being 
considered  practicable,  an  attack  was  ordered. 

The  storming  party  consisted  of  the  grenadiers  of  the 
thirty-sixth,  fifty-second,  SEVENTY-FIRST,  seventy- 
second,  seventy-fourth,  and  seventy-sixth  regiments, 
followed  by  their  respective  light  companies,  and  led  by 
Lieutenant  James  Duncan  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST,  and 
Lieutenant  John  Evans  of  the  fifty-second,  with  a 
forlorn  hope  of  thirty  chosen  men ;  the  whole  sup- 
ported by  the  battalion  companies  of  the  thirty-sixth, 
seventy-second,  and  seventy-sixth,  with  some  battalions 
of  Bengal  sepoys.  The  corps  of  attack  were  com- 
manded by  Lieut.-Colonel  Maxwell  of  the  seventy- 
fourth;  the  flankers  immediately  by  Major  Skelly ; 
Major-General  Medows  was  present  on  the  occasion. 

The  grenadier  company  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  was 
commanded  by  Captain  the  Honorable  John  Lindsay, 
who,  upon  entering  the  breach,  directed  his  men  to 
throw  away  their  priming,  and  trust  entirely  to  their 
bayonets.  The  light  company  was  commanded  by  Cap- 
tain James  Robertson,  son  of  the  celebrated  historian. 

With  the  aid  of  scaling  ladders,  and  after  encoun- 
tering very  formidable  obstacles,  Bangalore  was  carried. 
From  the  6th  of  March  to  the  conquest  of  Bangalore, 


42     HISTORICAL  RECCED  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1791. the  SEVENTY-FIRST  had  six  privates  killed, and  fourteen 
wounded. 

On  the  28th  of  March,  a  strong  garrison  being  left 
in  Bangalore,  the  army  moved  to  Deonhully,  the  birth- 
place of  Hyder  Ali,  where  it  arrived  on  the  30th,  and 
on  the  1st  of  April  at  Chinnaballaporam,  both  of  which 
places  were  abandoned  by  the  enemy.  The  army  reached 
Connapelly  on  the  12th  of  April,  and  on  the  following 
day  effected  a  junction  with  the  Nizam's  force,  which 
had  been  sent  to  co-operate  with  the  British,  and  which 
amounted  to  about  fifteen  thousand  cavalry. 

The  army  arrived  at  Venkatagherry,  on  the  18th  of 
April,  where  a  large  detachment  of  Europeans,  under 
Colonel  Oldham,  joined  from  the  Carnatic,  and  on  the 
22d  of  April  again  encamped  near  Bangalore.  During 
this  march,  the  object  of  which  was  chiefly  to  procure 
supplies,  the  enemy's  irregular  horse  were  now  and  then 
seen  in  small  detached  bodies. 

The  British  commenced  their  march  on  the  4th  of 
May  towards  Seringapatam,  the  capital  of  Tippoo  Saib's 
territory,  and  on  the  13th  of  that  month  arrived  at 
Arakerry,  on  the  Cavery,  about  eight  miles  below 
Seringapatam,  which  derived  its  name  from  the  god 
Serung,  to  whom  one  of  the  pagodas  was  dedicated. 
The  enemy  was  discernible  in  front,  with  his  right 
resting  on  the  river,  and  his  left  on  a  high  hill  named 
the  Carighaut. 

During  the  night  of  the  14th  of  May  the  troops 
inarched  with  a  view  to  surprise  the  enemy,  but  owing 
to  the  badness  of  the  weather  and  roads,  together 
with  the  jaded  state  of  the  gun-bullocks,  little  or 
no  progress  was  made  during  the  night ;  but  on  the 
following  day,  after  having  undergone  great  fatigue, 
they  were  brought  into  action,  when  the  enemy  was 
driven  from  his  strong  position,  and  forced  across  the 
river  into  the  island  upon  which  the  capital,  Sering- 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.   43 

apatam,  is  situated,  where   he  was   protected  by  his  1791, 
batteries. 

In  this  affair  four  guns  and  several  standards  were 
taken.  The  SEVENTY-FIRST  had  Lieutenant  and 
Adjutant  Roderick  Mackenzie  and  seven  rank  and 
file  killed  ;  Ensign  John  Stuart  and  seventy-four  rank 
and  file  were  wounded. 

The  army  rested  upon  the  field  of  battle,  and  was 
again  in  movement  on  the  18th  of  May,  and  arrived 
on  the  20th  at  Canambaddy,  situated  on  the  Cavery, 
some  miles  above  Seringapatam.  It  was  now  ascer- 
tained that  the  season  was  too  far  advanced  for  under- 
taking immediately  the  siege  of  Tippoo's  capital,  and  it 
was  determined  accordingly  to  withdraw.  The  batter- 
ing train  was  destroyed  ;  all  the  ammunition  and  stores 
were  buried,  which  could  not  be  removed,  and  on  the 
26th  of  May  the  army  marched  in  the  direction  of 
Bangalore. 

Before  commencing  their  retreat,  the  soldiers  were 
thanked  in  orders  for  their  conduct  throughout  these 
services ;  and  it  was  added  :  — "  So  long  as  there  were 
"  any  hopes  of  reducing  Seringapatam  before  the  com- 
"  mencement  of  the  heavy  rains,  the  Commander-in- 
"  chief  thought  himself  happy  in  availing  himself  of 
"  their  willing  services ;  but  the  unexpected  bad 
"  weather,  for  some  time  experienced,  having  rendered 
"  the  attack  of  the  enemy's  capital  impracticable,  until 
"  the  conclusion  of  the  ensuing  monsoons,  Lord  Corn- 
"  wallis  thought  he  should  make  an  ill  return  for  the 
"  zeal  and  alacrity  exhibited  by  the  soldiers,  if  he 
"  desired  them  to  draw  the  guns  and  stores  back  to  a 
"  magazine,  where  there  remains  an  ample  supply  of 
"  both,  which  was  captured  by  their  valour ;  he  did  not, 
"  therefore,  hesitate  to  order  the  guns  and  stores  which 
"  were  not  wanted  for  field  service  to  be  destroyed." 

In  the  course  of  this  retreat  the  British  were  joined 
by  the  Mahratta  army,  under  Hurry  Punt  and  Purserain 


44     HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1791.Bhow,  consisting  of  about  thirty-two  thousand  men, 
chiefly  cavalry,  and  thirty  pieces  of  cannon.  Of  the 
approach  of  this  large  force,  the  British  had  been  kept 
in  total  ignorance,  by  the  active  manner  in  which  the 
communications  were  interrupted  by  Tippoo's  irregular 
troops.  Captain  Little,  having  under  his  orders  two 
battalions  of  Bombay  sepoys,  joined  with  the  Mahratta 
army,  and  the  supplies  were  now  abundant. 

On  the  llth  of  July,  after  marching  by  Alcotta, 
Goodyanelly,  Outredroog,  and  Sankerry-droog,  the 
army  arrived  at  Bangalore. 

The  enemy  made  no  attempt  whatever  to  interrupt 
the  march.  By  this  time  the  Nizam's  cavalry  had 
become  unfit  to  keep  the  field,  and  were  allowed  to 
return  to  their  own  country.  Purseram  Bhow  also, 
with  a  large  detachment  of  the  Mahrattas,  proceeded 
into  the  Sera  country;  but  Hurry  Punt,  with  the 
remainder,  continued  attached  to  the  British  army. 
On  the  15th  of  July  the  whole  of  the  sick,  and  one  half 
of  the  tumbrils  belonging  to  the  field-pieces,  were  sent 
into  the  fort  of  Bangalore,  and  the  army  moved  towards 
Oussoor,  where  it  arrived  on  the  llth  of  the  following 
month. 

The  fort  of  Oussoor  was  abandoned  by  the  enemy, 
after  he  had  blown  up  the  angles.  In  this  place 
were  found  the  bodies  of  three  Europeans  who  had 
been  put  to  death  by  Tippoo's  orders.  One  of  these 
unfortunate  persons,  named  Hamilton,  had  been  an 
officer  in  the  British  navy. 

On  the  12th  of  August  the  army  moved  from 
Oussoor,  and  on  the  23d  arrived  at  Bayeur.  About 
this  period  Major  Gowdie,  of  the  Honorable  East  India 
Company's  Service,  was  detached  with  some  troops 
for  the  reduction  of  the  strong  hill  fort  of  Nundy- 
drooy,  which  it  was  found  required  regular  approaches. 

The  flank  companies  of  the  thirty-sixth  and  SE- 
VENTY-FIRST regiments,  under  the  command  of  Captain 


REGIMENT,   HIGHLAND    LIGHT   INFANTRY.        45 

Robertson,  of  the  latter  corps,  marched  on  the  17th  of  1791. 
October  to  join  the  detachment  under  Major  Gowdie, 
and,  upon  their  arrival,  were  immediately  placed  in  the 
last  parallel. 

On  the  18th  of  October,  General  the  Earl  Cornwallis, 
with  the  whole  army,  made  a  movement  towards  Nundy- 
droog,  and  in  the  evening  of  that  day  the  troops  were 
told  off  for  an  assault  upon  the  two  breaches,  which 
had  been  pronounced  practicable.  The  attacks  com- 
menced at  eleven  o'clock  at  night,  the  grenadiers 
assaulting  the  right  breach,  and  the  light  companies 
the  left.  The  forlorn  hope  of  the  right  attack  con- 
sisted of  twenty  grenadiers,  volunteers  from  the  thirty- 
sixth  and  SEVENTY-FIRST,  led  by  Lieutenant  Hugh 
Mackenzie  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST,  formerly  paymaster 
of  the  regiment.  The  same  number  of  light  infantry, 
headed  by  Lieutenant  Lewis  Moore,  of  the  SEVENTY- 
FIRST,  formed  the  left  attack.  The  grenadier  com- 
pany of  the  regiment,  in  support,  was  commanded  by 
Lieutenant  James  Duncan ;  the  light  company,  by 
Lieutenant  Kenneth  Mackenzie ;  the  whole  under 
Captain  Robertson's  orders,  as  before  stated. 

Captain  Robert  Burne  supported,  with  the  thirty- 
sixth  grenadiers,  the  right  attack,  and  Captain  William 
Hartley,  with  the  light  company  of  that  .regiment,  the 
left  attack  ;  Major-General  Medows,  as  usual,  animat- 
ing the  whole  with  his  presence. 

Both  breaches  were  carried  without  much  resistance 
from  the  enemy,  and  the  gateway  of  the  inner  wall 
being  soon  secured,  the  fort  fell  into  the  possession  of 
the  British.  Many  of  the  enemy  were  killed,  and 
several,  in  attempting  to  escape,  were  -dashed  to  pieces 
over  the  precipices.  It  was  an  additional  source  of 
gratification,  that  this  important  service  had  been 
achieved  without  the  loss  of  a  British  soldier. 

In  a  few  days  subsequently  to  the  fall  of  Nundy- 
droog,  the  army  retraced  its  route  to  Bangalore. 


46     HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1791.  On  the  4th  of  December  the  troops  were  again  put 
in  movement,  directing  their  march  towards  Saven- 
droog,  a  fortress  situated  on  the  side  of  a  mountain, 
environed  by  almost  inaccessible  rocks.  The  fort  being 
reconnoitred,  a  detachment  under  Lieut.-Colonel  James 
Stuart,  of  the  Seventy-second  regiment,  was  selected, 
and  ordered  to  reduce  the  place.  On  the  17th  the 
British  were  enabled  to  open  upon  the  fort  a  battery 
of  six  eighteen-pounders  and  three  twelve-pounders, 
with  considerable  effect. 

The  flank  companies  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  and 
seventy-sixth  regiments  joined  the  detachment  under 
Lieut.-Colonel  Stuart  on  the  20th  of  December,  and  on 
the  following  day  the  flank  companies  of  the  fifty- 
second,  SEVENTY-FIRST,  seventy-second,  and  seventy- 
sixth,  were  selected  for  the  attack  upon  Savendroog  (in 
which  a  practicable  breach  had  been  effected),  and 
formed  under  Lieut.-Colonel  Colebrook  Nesbitt,  of  the 
fifty-second  regiment. 

The  stonning  party,  commanded  by  Lieut.-Colonel 
Nesbitt,  was  directed  to  four  different  attacks.  Captain 
James  Gage,  with  the  grenadiers  of  the  fifty-second 
and  flank  companies  of  the  seventy-sixth  regiment,  to 
gain  the  eastern  hill  to  the  left ;  Captain  the  Honorable 
William  Monson,  with  the  light  company  of  the  fifty- 
second,  to  scour  the  works  towards  the  western  hill  on 
the  right;  Captain  the  Honorable  John  Lindsay  and 
Captain  James  Robertson,  with  the  flank  companies 
of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST,  to  separate,  and  attack  the 
works  or  parties  they  might  discover  in  the  chasm  or 
hollow  between  the  hills ;  the  fifty-second  and  seventy- 
second  regiments  were  to  follow  the  flank  companies ; 
parties  were  detached  under  Lieut.-Colonel  Baird  and 
Major  Petrie  round  the  mountain,  to  draw  the  attention 
of  the  enemy  from  the  main  object,  and  to  endeavour 
to  prevent  his  escape. 

At   eleven  o'clock  in  the   morning  of  the  21st  of 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.   47 

December,  on  a  signal  of  two  guns  being  fired  from  the  1791. 
batteries,  the  flank  companies,  in  the  order  described, 
followed  by  the  fifty-second  and  seventy-second  regi- 
ments, advanced  to  the  assault ;  the  band  of  the 
fifty-second  playing  "  Britons,  strike  home  /"  while  the 
grenadiers  and  light  infantry  mounted  the  breach. 

Immediate  success  followed  the  attempt,  the  fort 
being  carried  without  the  loss  of  a  man.  The  troops 
were  thanked  in  general  orders  for  their  gallant  con- 
duct, in  which  it  was  stated, — 

"  Lord  Cornwallis  thinks  himself  fortunate,  almost 
"  beyond  example,  in  having  acquired  by  assault  a 
"  fortress  of  so  much  strength  and  reputation,  and  of 
"  such  inestimable  value  to  the  public  interest,  as 
"  Savendroog,*  without  having  to  regret  the  loss  of  a 
"  single  soldier." 

In  the  course  of  a  short  time  afterwards,  the  follow- 
ing places  surrendered,  with  trifling  loss,  to  detachments 
of  the  British  army ;  namely,  Outredroog,  Kam  Gurry, 
and  Sheria  Gurry. 

The  army  subsequently  moved  towards  Outredroog, 
a  hill  fort  about  thirty  miles  west  of  Bangalore,  where 
a  general  hospital  was  established. 

On  the  31st  of  January  1792  the  army  under  17  92. 
General  the  Earl  Cornwallis  was  reviewed  by  the 
Poonah  and  Hyderabad  chiefs,  and  on  the  following 
day  commenced  its  march  towards  Seringapatam,  passing 
by  Hooleadroog,  Taj  illy,  and  Carry  code.  The  troops 
came  in  sight  of  Tippoo's  capital  on  the  5th  of  February, 
and  encamped  at  the  French  Kocks.  The  enemy's 
horse  showed  itself  on  the  4th  and  5th,  but  attempted 
nothing  hostile. 

The  entrenched  camp  of  Tippoo  was  reconnoitred  on 
the  6th  of  February,  and  at  dark  the  army  was  formed 
in  three  columns  of  attack.  The  right,  under  Major 
General  Medows,  consisting  of  the  thirty-sixth  and 

*  Droog  signifies  a  fortified  hill  or  rock. 


48      HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

17  92.  seventy-sixth  King's  regiments.  The  centre,  under 
the  Commander-in-chief,  General  the  Earl  Cornwallis, 
*  consisting  of  the  fifty-second,  SEVENTY-FIRST,  and 
seventy-fourth  King's  regiments.  The  left,  under 
Lieut.-Colonel  Maxwell  of  the  seventy-fourth,  was 
composed  of  the  seventy-second  regiment.  The  native 
troops  were  divided  among  the  three  columns. 

By  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening  of  the  6th  of  February 
the  three  columns  were  in  motion.  The  head  of  the 
centre  column,  led  by  the  flank  companies  of  the  respec- 
tive corps,  after  twice  crossing  the  Lokany  river,  which 
covered  the  enemy's  right  wing  and  front,  came  in  con- 
tact with  his  first  line,  and  immediately  forced  through 
it.  The  British  flankers,  mixing  with  the  fugitives, 
crossed  the  north  branch  of  the  Cavery,  at  the  foot 
of  the  glacis  of  the  fort  of  Seringapatam.  Captain  the 
Honorable  John  Lindsay  collected  the  grenadiers  of  the 
SEVENTY-FIRST  upon  the  glacis,  and  attempted  to  push 
into  the  body  of  the  place,  but  was  prevented  by  the 
bridge  being  raised  a  few  moments  before  he  reached 
it.  He  was  soon  after  joined  by  some  of  the  light 
company  of  the  fifty-second  and  grenadiers  of  the 
seventy-sixth,  with  whom  he  forced  his  way  down  to 
the  famous  Llal  Baugh,  or  "  Garden  of  Pearls"  where 
he  was  attacked  most  furiously,  but  the  enemy  was 
repelled  in  a  very  spirited  style  with  the  bayonet. 

Captain  Lindsay  was  afterwards  joined  by  the 
seventy-fourth  grenadiers,  and  attempted  to  drive  the 
enemy  from  the  Pettah,  but  could  not  succeed,  from 
the  numbers  which  poured  on  him  from  all  sides.  This 
gallant  officer  then  took  post  in  a  redoubt,  where  he 
maintained  himself  until  morning,  and  then  moved  to 
the  north  bank  of  the  river,  Avhere  the  firing  appeared 
very  heavy.  He  was  there  met  by  Brevet  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  the  Honorable  John  Knox,  of  the  thirty-sixth 
regiment,  and  by  Lieut.-Colonel  Baird,  with  the 
grenadiers  of  the  fifty-second,  and  the  light  company 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.    49 

of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST,  together   with   some   of  the  1792. 
troops  that  composed  the  left  attack. 

During  these  occurrences  the  battalion  companies  of 
the  fifty-second,  SEVENTY-FIRST,  and  seventy-second 
regiments  forced  their  way  across  the  river  to  the 
island,  overpowering  all  that  opposed  them,  when 
Captain  Archdeacon,  commanding  a  battalion  of  Bengal 
Sepoys,  being  killed,  that  battalion  was  thrown  into 
confusion,  falling  back  upon  the  SEVENTY-FIRST. 
Major  Stair  Park  Dalrymple,  wishing  to  prevent  the 
Sepoys  intermingling  with  his  men,  ordered  the  regi- 
ment to  oblique  to  the  left,  an  operation  that  by  chance 
brought  him  in  contact  with  the  Sultan's  redoubt, 
which  was  instantly  attacked  and  carried.  The  charge 
of  the  redoubt  was  given  to  Captain  Hugh  Sibbald, 
of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST,  with  his  company,  who  on  the 
following  morning  was  killed,  nobly  defending  it  against 
repeated  and  desperate  attacks  from  the  enemy.  The 
commander-in-chief,  General  the  Earl  Cornwallis,  in 
compliment  to  the  memory  of  this  officer,  had  the  name 
of  the  redoubt  changed  to  "  Sibbald." 

In  the  evening  of  the  7th  of  February  three  thousand 
of  the  enemy's  horse  attacked  the  British  troops  on  the 
island,  but  Avere  repulsed  by  the  SEVENTY-FIRST 
regiment  and  the  first  Coast  Sepoys.  In  the  course 
of  these  operations  the  regiment  had  Captain  Sibbald 
and  Lieutenant  Daniel  Bayne  killed ;  Ensign  Duncan 
Mackenzie  was  wounded  ;  about  one  hundred  rank  and 
file  were  killed  and  wounded. 

The  enemy's  loss  was  very  severe,  being  estimated 
at  20,000  Iwrs-de-combat.  Eighty  pieces  of  cannon  were 
taken  by  the  British. 

On  the  9th  of  February  the  army  took  up  its  final 
position  for  the  siege  of  Seringapatam,  and  on  the 
15th  Major-General  Robert  Abercromby  joined  with 
the  Bombay  force,  consisting  of  the  seventy-third, 

D 


50      HISTOKICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1792.  seventy-fifth,  and  seventy-seventh  regiments,  besides 
native  troops,  making  a  total  of  about  6,000  men. 

The  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment,  commanded  by  Major 
Dalrymple,  crossed  the  south  branch  of  the  Cavery  at 
nine  o'clock  at  night  on  the  18th  of  February,  and  in 
two  hours  after  attacked  by  surprise  a  camp  of  the 
enemy's  cavalry,  of  whom  great  part  were  slain,  and 
the  remainder  dispersed  in  all  directions.  This  move- 
ment was  designed  to  cover  the  operation  of  opening 
the  trenches,  which  took  place  at  the  same  time,  within 
eight  hundred  yards  of  the  fort. 

Until  the  24th  of  February  the  approaches  were 
carried  on  with  the  greatest  activity,  when  the  general 
orders  announced  that  the  preliminary  articles  of  peace 
had  been  signed,  and  in  consequence  all  hostile  measures 
immediately  ceased. 

On  the  26th  of  February  the  two  sons  of  Tippoo 
Saib,  Abdel  Kalek  and  Mooza-ud-Deen,  the  former  ten 
years  of  age,  and  the  latter  eight,  were  brought  to  the 
British  camp,  as  hostages  for  the  due  performance  of  the 
preliminary  articles.* 

In  consequence  of  some  obstacles  which  had  been 
opposed  by  Tippoo  to  the  arrangement  of  the  definitive 
treaty,  working  parties  were  ordered,  and  the  guns  re- 
placed in  the  batteries  on  the  10th  March.  This  state 
of  suspicion  and  preparation  lasted  until  the  15th  of 
March,  when  it  was  discontinued,  and  on  the  18th  of 
that  month,  the  definitive  treaty  being  duly  executed, 

*  In  1794  Tippoo  received  back  his  sons,  and  immediately  commenced 
secret  negotiations  with  the  French,  who  were  then  at  war  with  Great 
Britain,  in  order  to  renew  measures  for  "  utterly  destroying  the  English 
in  India."  This  animosity  ended  only  with  the  death  of  the  Sultan,  which 
took  place  on  the  4th  of  May  1799,  while  defending  Seringapatam  against 
his  former  opponents.  His  body  was  found  amidst  heaps  of  slain,  and 
was  interred  in  the  mausoleum  which  he  had  erected  over  the  tomb  of 
his  father,  Hyder  Ali,  a  portion  of  the  victorious  troops  attending  the 
ceremony. 


REGIMENT,    HIGHLAND   LIGHT    INFANTRY.          51 

and  signed,  was  delivered  by  the  young  Abdel  Kalekl792. 
to  each  of  the  confederates.    On  the  20th  the  counter- 
part was  sent  off  to  Tippoo  Saib. 

Thus  terminated  a  war  in  which  the  confederates 
wrested  from  the  enemy  seventy  fortresses,  eight 
hundred  pieces  of  cannon,  and  destroyed  or  dispersed  at 
least  fifty  thousand  men.  By  the  articles  of  the  treaty, 
Tippoo  was  bound  to  pay  a  large  sum  of  money,  and  to 
cede  one  half  of  his  dominions. 

The  Governor-General  and  Commander-in-Chief  in 
India  granted  from  this  money  a  sum  equal  to  six 
months'  batta  for  all  ranks,  and  the  Court  of  Directors 
afterwards  made  a  similar  grant. 

On  the  26th  of  March,  the  exchange  of  the  definitive 
treaty  being  completed,  the  British  commenced  moving 
towards  Bangalore,  from  whence  they  proceeded  to  the 
Pednaigdurgum  Pass,  where  the  Bengal  troops  were 
ordered  to  their  own  presidency. 

Early  in  May  the  army  descended  the  Ghauts, 
arriving  soon  after  at  Vellore,  where  the  Commander-in- 
Chief  arranged  the  cantonments  of  the  troops,  and 
proceeded  to  Madras.  The  SEVENTY-FIRST  received 
orders  to  march  to  the  southward,  and  in  the  month  of 
June  arrived  at  Warriore,  near  Trichinopoly,  under  the 
command  of  Lieut.-Colonel  Baird,  who  during  the 
campaign  had  been  absent  from  the  regiment  in  com- 
mand of  a  brigade.  Eight  companies  were  stationed 
at  Warriore,  and  two  were  detached  with  Major 
Dalrymple  to  Dindigul.  In  this  situation  the  regiment 
continued  for  the  remainder  of  the  year. 

In  March  1793,  the  eight  companies  under  the  com- 1793. 
mand  of  Lieut.-Colonel  Baird  proceeded  from  Warriore 
to  Secundermally,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Madura. 
Meanwhile  the  events  of  the  French  revolution  had 
involved  England  in  another  contest,  the  National  Con- 
vention of  France  having  declared  war  against  Great 
Britain  and  Holland,  in  February  1 793.  The  news  of 
D  2 


52        HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1793. this  event  arrived  in  India  in  May  following,  when  the 
siege  of  the  French  settlement  of  Pondicherry,  on  the 
Coromandel  coast,  was  determined  upon.  Lieut.- 
Colonel  Baird,  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST,  was  appointed 
to  command  a  brigade  on  this  service. 

In  July  the  flank  companies  of  the  regiment  were 
ordered  to  join  the  force  about  to  besiege  Pondicherry, 
and  marched  for  that  purpose,  being  followed  soon 
afterwards  by  the  battalion  companies.  The  place  sur- 
rendered on  the  22d  of  August,  and  the  SEVENTY- 
FIRST  returned  to  Secundermally  and  Dindigul,  where 
the  regiment  continued  during  the  remainder  of  the 
year. 

1794.  An  attack  upon  the  Mauritius  was  in  contemplation 
at  the  commencement  of  the  year  1794,  and  troops  for 
that  service    were   assembled   at  Wallajohabad.      The 
SEVENTY-FIRST,   having   received  orders  to  join   this 
force,  marched   to  Wallajohabad,  where  the  regiment 
remained  only  a  short  time,  having  been  ordered  to 
return  to  the  southward,  in  consequence  of  the  pro- 
jected expedition  being  relinquished. 

The  regiment  marched  accordingly,  and  arrived  at 
Tanjore  in  June,  where  it  was  stationed  for  the  re- 
mainder of  the  year,  having  two  companies  detached, 
under  Major  Dalrymple,  at  Vellum. 

1795.  Holland  became  united  to  France  in  the  early  part  of 
1795,  and  was  styled  the  Batavian  republic.     Upon  the 
arrival  of  this  information  in  India,  an  expedition  was 
fitted  out  against  the  island  of  Ceylon,  where  the  Dutch 
had  several  settlements.  Major  Dalrymple,  with  the  flank 
companies,  marched   to   the   coast,   and   embarked   at 
Negapatam,  for  the  purpose  of  co-operating  with  the 
troops  destined  for    Ceylon,  under    the  command   of 
Colonel  James  Stuart,  of  the  seventy-second,  who  was 
promoted  to  the  rank  of  Major-General  at  this  period. 
The  fleet  arrived  on  the  coast  of  Ceylon  on  the  1st  of 
August,  and  two  days  afterwards  the  troops  landed  four 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.    53 

miles  north  of  the  fort  of  Trincomalee .  The  siege  of  1795. 
the  fort  was  commenced  as  soon  as  the  artillery  and 
stores  could  be  landed,  and  removed  sufficiently  near  to 
the  place.  On  the  26th  of  August  a  practicable  breach 
was  effected,  and  the  garrison  surrendered.  The  fort  of 
Batticaloe  surrendered  on  the  18th  of  September,  and 
the  fort  and  island  of  Manaar  capitulated  on  the  5th  of 
October.  After  these,  services  were  perfonned,  the  flank 
companies  returned  to  Tanjore  in  the  month  of  Octo- 
ber, having  lost  eleven  men  in  killed  and  wounded. 
Captain  William  Charles  Gorrie,  of  the  grenadier  com- 
pany, Avas  desperately  wounded  in  this  expedition. 

In  May   1796,  the  regiment  marched  to  Wallajo-1796. 
habad,  where  it  was  stationed  during  the  remainder  of 
the  year. 

On  the  2d  of  January  1797,  the  regiment  was  in- 1797. 
spected   by   Major-General   Clarke,    who   issued   the 
following  general  order : — 

"  Major-General  Clarke  has  experienced  infinite  sa- 
"  tisfaction,  this  morning,  at  the  review  of  His  Majesty's 
"  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment. 

"  He  cannot  say  that  on  any  occasion  of  field 
"  exercise  he  ever  was  present  at  a  more  perfect 
"  performance. 

"  When  a  corps  is  so  striking  in  appearance,  and  so 
"  complete  in  every  branch  of  its  discipline,  little  can 
"  occur  to  the  Commander-in-chief  to  particularize. 
"  He  cannot  but  notice,  however,  that  the  SEVENTY- 
"  FIRST  regiment  has  excited  his  admiration  for  its 
"  expertness  in  those  parts  of  its  exercise  which  are 
"  most  essential,  and  most  difficult  to  execute.  He 
"  alludes  to  its  order  and  regularity  when  moving  in 
"  line ;  its  extreme  accuracy  in  preserving  distances, 
"  and  the  neatness  and  promptitude  that  are  so  evident 
"  in  all  its  formations.  So  much  perfection  in  a  corpa, 
"  whose  services  in  India  will  long  be  held  in  remem- 
D3 


54        HISTORICAL  RECORD  OP  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1797."  brance  does  the  greatest  honor  to  Lieut-Colonel 
"  Baird  and  all  his  officers,  to  whom,  and  the  corps  at 
"  large,  the  Commander-in-chief  desires  to  offer  his  best 
"  thanks." 

The  regiment  remained  in  the  cantonment  of  Walla- 
johabad  until  the  month  of  October,  when  orders  were 
issued  for  its  return  to  Europe.  It  was  accordingly 
drafted,  giving  five  hundred  men  to  the  seventy-third 
and  seventy-fourth  regiments,  and  then  marched  from 
Wallajohabad,  under  the  command  of  Colonel  Baird, 
with  the  non-commissioned  officers,  drummers,  and 
invalids,  to  Madras,  and  immediately  embarked  on 
board  of  Indiamen  for  Great  Britain.  The  fleet  sailed 
from  Madras  Roads  on  the  17th  of  October,  and  was 
at  sea  during  the  remainder  of  the  year.* 

1798.  Early  in  January  1798,  the  fleet  arrived  at  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope,  where  the  commanding  officer  of  the 
regiment,  Colonel  Baird,  was  detained  upon  the  staff, 
having  been  appointed  brigadier-general.  After  re- 
maining a  few  days  in  Table  Bay,  the  fleet  sailed,  and 
reached  St.  Helena  in  February,  where  it  was  detained 
three  months  waiting  for  a  convoy. 

The  fleet  sailed  on  the  1st  of  May  from  St.  Helena, 
without  a  convoy,  and  in  July,  in  consequence  of 
contrary  winds,  was  compelled  to  put  into  Cork  Har- 
bour. It  sailed  from  thence  for  the  Thames,  and  on 
the  12th  of  August  the  regiment  disembarked  at  Wool- 
wich, where  it  remained  for  a  few  days,  and  then  re- 
embarked  in  smacks  for  Leith.  After  landing,  the 
regiment  proceeded  to  Stirling.  As  a  mark  of  indul- 
gence, a  general  leave  for  two  months  was  granted  to 

*  On  the  23d  of  May  1821,  His  Majesty  King  George  the  Fourth  was 
graciously  pleased  to  authorise  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  to  bear  on  the  regi- 
mental colour  and  appointments  the  word  "  HINDOOSTAN,"  in  commemo- 
ration of  its  distinguished  services  in  the  several  actions  in  which  it  had 
been  engaged,  while  in  India,  between  the  years  1780  and  1797. 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.   55 

the  officers  and  men  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST,  to  enable  17  98. 
them  to  visit  their  friends  and  families,  after  a  long 
absence  from  their  native  country.  At  the  expiration  of 
this  period,  the  whole  assembled  at  Stirling,  with  the 
addition  of  several  recruits.  Immediately  afterwards, 
the  whole  of  the  officers  and  non-commissioned  officers, 
with  the  exception  of  the  staff,  and  a  few  at  head- 
quarters, were  sent  out  to  recruit  the  regiment. 

During  the  year  1799,  the  head-quarters  remained  17 99. 
at  Stirling,  and  the  recruiting  went  on  but  slowly. 

In  May  1800,  the  strength  of  the  regiment  amounted  1800. 
to  about  two  hundred  rank  and  file,  when  a  route 
arrived  changing  the  quarters  to  Paisley,  but  soon 
after  the  march  an  order  arrived  for  its  proceeding  to 
Ireland.  In  June  the  regiment  reached  Portpatrick, 
and  crossed  immediately  to  Donaghadee,  from  whence  it 
marched,  under  the  command  of  Colonel  Dalrymple,  to 
Newry,  and  in  a  few  days  afterwards  was  removed 
to  Dundalk. 

In  July  the  regiment  received  six  hundred  volun- 
teers from  the  Scotch  Fencible  corps  serving  in 
Ireland,  and  remained  at  Dundalk  until  the  close  of 
the  year,  when  a  route  for  Dublin  was  received. 
At  this  period,  Colonel  Dalrymple  was  appointed 
brigadier-general,  and  the  command  of  the  regiment 
devolved  on  Brevet  Lieut.-Colonel  John  French. 

On  the  6th  of  December  Major  Denis  Pack  was  pro- 
moted from  the  fourth  Royal  Irish  dragoon  guards  to 
be  Lieutenant-Colonel  in  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment, 
in  succession  to  Lieut.-Colonel  the  Honorable  John 
Lindsay,  who  retired  from  the  service. 

The  regiment,  early  in  the  year  1801,  marched  from  1801. 
Dundalk  to  Dublin,  and  occupied  the  barracks  in  the 
Palatine   Square.     On    the    24th    of   April,    Lieut.- 
Colonel  Pack  joined,  and  assumed  the  command  of  the 
regiment. 

D4 


56        HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1802.  In   March    1802,    in   which   month   the   Peace   of 
Amiens  was  concluded,  the  regiment  proceeded  from 
Dublin,  and  was  cantoned  in  the  county  of  Wicklow. 
The  corps  was  so  divided,  that  at  Arklow,  the  head- 
quarters, there   were   only   two   companies.     In   this 
situation  it  continued  for  the  remainder  of  the  year. 

1803.  The  regiment  proceeded,  in  March  1803,  in  three 
divisions,  to  Ballinasloe,  where  it  remained  for  a  few 
days,  and  afterwards  marched  to  Loughrea. 

Major-General  Sir  John  Francis  Cradock,  K.B.,  was 
appointed  colonel  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment  on 
the  6th  of  August  1803,  in  succe§sion  to  General  the 
Honorable  William  Gordon,  who  was  removed  to  the 
twenty-first  Royal  North  British  Fusiliers. 

The  regiment  continued  at  Loughrea,  but  the  light 
company  was  detached  to  Limerick,  to  join  a  light 
battalion  which  Avas  being  formed  at  that  place. 

1804.  In  May  the  regiment  proceeded  from  Loughrea  to 
the  county  of  Limerick,  the  head-quarters  being  sta- 
tioned at  Rathkeale ;    one  detachment  at  Newcastle, 
another  at  Tarbert,  and  a  third  at  Askeaton. 

While  the  regiment  was  stationed  in  Ireland,  war 
had  recommenced  with  France,  and  Bonaparte  having 
made  preparations  for  invading  Great  Britain,  additional 
measures  of  defence  to  those  of  the  former  year  were 
adopted  by  the  Government;*  and  under  the  "Additional 
Force  Act"  passed  on  the  10th  of  July  1804,  a  second 
battalion  was  added  to  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment, 
which  was  to  consist  of  men  to  be  raised  for  limited 


*  In  consequence  of  the  renewal  of  the  war  with  France,  in  May 
1803,  the  British  Government  introduced  the  "Army  of  Reserve  Act," 
which  was  passed  in  July  following,  for  raising  men  for  home  service  by 
ballot,  and  thus  caused  certain  regiments  to  be  augmented  to  two 
battalions.  Volunteer  and  yeomanry  corps  were  also  formed  in  every 
part  of  the  kingdom,  in  order  to  preserve  Great  Britain  from  the 
threatened  invasion. 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.  57 

service   in  certain   counties   of  North   Britain.      The  1804 
second  battalion  was  formed  at  Dumbarton  in  October, 2d  bat- 
to  the  command  of  which  Lieut.-Colonel  Lord  George 
Beresford  was  appointed.     Its  establishment  was  fixed 
at  23  Serjeants,  22  drummers,  20  corporals,  and  380 
privates. 

In  March   1805  the  first  battalion,  under  the  com- 1805. 
mand  of  Lieut.-Colonel  Pack,  proceeded  to  Bandon  in  1st  bat. 
the  county  of  Cork,  and  was  stationed  at  that  place 
until  July,  when  it  marched  to  Cork,  and  immediately 
afterwards  to  Monkstowu,  where  it  embarked  in  trans- 
ports, having  been  selected  to  form  part  of  a  secret 
expedition  under  its  former  commander,  Major-General 
Sir  David  Baird. 

In  the  beginning  of  August  the  embarkation  was 
completed,  and  on  the  5th  of  that  month  the  fleet 
sailed,  convoyed  by  three  64-gun  ships,  two  frigates  and 
gun-brigs,  under  the  orders  of  Commodore  Sir  Home 
Popham ;  and  on  the  28th  of  September  the  fleet,  after 
a  very  boisterous  passage,  arrived  at  Madeira. 

On  the  3d  of  October  the  fleet  left  Madeira,  and  on 
the  12th  of  November  arrived  at  St.  Salvador,  in  the 
Brazils,  where  an  opportunity  was  afforded  of  refreshing 
the  men,  landing  the  sick,  and  procuring  some  horses 
for  the  cavalry. 

The  fleet  again  put  to  sea  on  the  28th  of  November, 
and  directed  its  course  towards  the  Dutch  colony  of  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  then  in  possession  of  the  Batavian 
Government,  which  was  united  with  France  in  hostility 
to  Great  Britain. 

The  fleet  arrived  at  the  high  table-land  of  the  Cape  1806. 
of  Good  Hope  on  the  4th  of  January  1806,  and  shortly 
afterwards  came  to  anchor.  The  whole  of  the  following 
day  the  surf  upon  the  shore  of  the  bay  was  too  violent  to 
admit  of  any  attempt  to  land.  Brigadier-General  William 
Carr,  afterwards  General  Viscount,  Beresford,  was  de- 


58        HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 


1806.tached,  with  such  of  the  cavalry  as  had  horses,  and  the 
1st  bat.  thirty-eighth  regiment,  to  Saldanha  Bay.* 

In  the  morning  of  the  6th  of  January  a  landing  was 
effected  by  the  Highland  brigade,  under  the  command 
of  Brigadier-General  Ronald  Craufurd  Ferguson,  in 
the  performance  of  which  service  Lieut. -Colonel  Pack, 
the  commanding  officer  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment, 
was  wounded.  The  following  day  was  devoted  to  land- 
ing the  supplies  and  the  remainder  of  the  army. 

Early  in  the  morning  of  the  8th  of  January  Major- 
General  Sir  David  Baird  formed  his  troops  in  two 
columns,  and  moved  up  to  the  heights  of  Bleuberg 
(Blue  Mountain),  from  whence  the  enemy  was  seen, 
drawn  up  in  order  of  battle,  in  two  lines,  with  twenty- 
three  pieces  of  cannon,  his  numbers  being  calculated  at 
5,000,  of  which  a  large  proportion  was  cavalry. 

The  British  lines  were  formed  with  promptitude  and 
correctness,  and  the  enemy  was  attacked  with  the 
utmost  spirit.  He  maintained  his  ground  with  some 
firmness,  until  a  charge  of  the  Highland  brigade  dis- 
lodged and  completely  routed  him,  with  the  loss  of 
three  guns  and  700  men. 

*  Number  of  men  which  arrived  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  in  January 
1806,  under  Major  General  Sir  David  Baird. 


BRIGADES. 

REGIMENTS. 

Number  landed, 
including 
Recruits  for 
India,  attached. 

1st.    Commanded   by 
Brigadier-General  • 
Beresford. 
2d.     Under     Briga-   : 
dier  General  Fer- 
guson. 

Twenty-fourth 
Thirty-eighth 
Eighty-third 
SEVENTY  FIRST,  1st  battalion 
Seventy-second 
Ninety-third 
Fifty-ninth 
Company's  recruits 
Seamen  and  marines 
Artillery        -             -        - 
Twentieth  light  dragoons    - 

600 
900 
800 
800 
600 
800 
900 
200 
1,100 
200 
300 

Total     - 

7,200 

REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRT.    59 

In  this  affair  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  had  Brevet  Lieut  .-1806 
Colonel  Robert  Campbell  wounded.     Five  men  were  1st  bat. 
killed,  and  two  Serjeants  and  sixty-four  rank  and  file 
were  wounded. 

The  troops  halted  for  the  night  at  the  Reit  Valley, 
and  on  the  9th  of  January  the  army  moved  towards  the 
Salt  River,  where  it  was  intended  to  take  up  a  position 
previously  to  the  attack  of  Cape  Town,  when  a  flag  of 
truce  appeared  from  the  town,  which  produced  some 
negotiations,  that  terminated  in  its  surrender  to  His 
Majesty's  arms.  Lieut. -General  Janssens,  the  Governor 
of  the  colony,  after  his  defeat  at  Bleuberg  on  the  8th, 
had  retired  towards  the  interior  of  the  country  by  the 
Hottentot  Holland  Kloof,  or  Pass,  from  whence,  on 
the  Iftth  of  January,  he  signed  and  ratified  the  treaty 
that  placed  the  whole  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  and 
its  dependencies  in  the  possession  of  Great  Britain, 
under  whose  sway  it  has  since  continued. 

The  Royal  authority  was  subsequently  granted  for  the 
SEVENTY-FIRST  to  bear  the  words  "  CAPE  OF  GOOD 
HOPE  "  on  the  regimental  colour  and  appointments,  to 
commemorate  its  distinguished  gallantry  at  the  capture 
of  that  important  colony.* 

*  The  lofty  promontory  of  Southern  Africa  received  the  name  of 
"  Cabo  de  bonne  Esperanza"  (Cape  of  Good  Hope),  from  King  John  II. 
of  Portugal,  upon  its  discovery,  in  1487,  by  Bartholomew  Diaz,  in 
consequence  of  a  good  hope  being  entertained  of  discovering  the  long- 
wished  for  passage  to  India,  which  ten  years  afterwards  was  realised  by 
Vasco  de  Gama,  who  doubled  the  Cape,  and  continued  the  voyage  to  the 
Malabar  coast.  For  more  than  a  century  the  Cape  continued  as  a  tem- 
porary rendezvous  for  European  mariners.  In  July  1620,  Humphrey 
Fitzherbert  and  Andrew  Shillinge,  two  of  the  East  India  Company's 
commanders,  took  formal  possession  of  the  place,  in  the  name  of  King 
James  I.,  but  no  settlement  was  formed.  In  1 650  the  government  of 
the  Netherlands  resolved  to  colonize  the  Cape,  which  remained  in  pos- 
session of  the  Dutch  until  July  1795,  when  it  was  taken  by  the  British 
for  the  Prince  of  Orange,  but  was  restored  to  its  former  possessors  by 
the  Peace  of  Amiens,  concluded  in  1802.  It  was  again  captured  by 
the  British  in  1806,  in  whose  possession  it  has  since  remained. 


60      HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1806.     As    the    following   letter   from   Brigadier   General 
1st  bat.  Ferguson  to  Major-General   Sir  David  Baird  is  very 

creditable  to  the  regiment  and  to  its  commander,  it  is 

here  inserted. 

„  glR  "  Cape  Town,  19th  January  1806. 

"  As  in  the  affair  of  Bleuberg,  on  the  8th  instant, 
"  chance  placed  two  of  the  enemy's  guns  in  possession  of 
"  the  Highland  brigade,  I  hope  you  will  be  pleased  to 
"  order  the  allowance  usually  granted  on  such  occasions 
"  to  be  issued,  and  shared  amongst  the  71st,  72d,  and 
"  93d  regiments. 

"  Although  the  guns  fell  into  our  hands  in  front  of 
"  the  71st  regiment,  Lieut.-Colonel  Pack  (desirous  that 
"  the  three  regiments  should  be  considered  as  one 
"  family)  has  most  handsomely  withdrawn  the*  prior 
"  claim  His  Majesty's  71st  regiment  might  have  made, 
"  and  to  which  the  situation  of  the  guns,  when  taken, 
"  would  have  entitled  that  most  excellent  corps. 

"  I  have,  &c. 
"  (Signed)        R.  C.  FERGUSON, 

"  Brigadier  General. 

"  Major-General  Sir  David  Baird." 
The  SEVENTY-FIRST  went  into  quarters  at  the  can- 
tonment of  Wynberg,  about  seven  miles  from  Cape  Town, 
on  the  road  to  Simon's  Bay,  where  the  battalion  re- 
mained until  the  12th  of  April,  when,  most  unexpectedly, 
an  order  arrived  for  its  immediate  embarkation  on 
an  expedition  to  the  Rio  de  la  Plata  in  South  America, 
which  had  been  planned  by  the  British  commanders, 
naval  and  military,  at  the  Cape.  The  SEVENTY-FIRST 
was  the  only  corps  of  the  Cape  garrison  destined  for 
this  service,  with  the  addition  of  a  few  dragoons  and 
some  artillery.  At  this  period  the  strength  of  the  bat- 
talion amounted  to  eight  hundred  rank  and  file,  having 
received  some  recruits  from  foreign  corps  at  the  Cape. 
The  troops  were  to  be  commanded  by  Brigadier-General 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.    61 

William  Carr  Beresford,  afterwards  General  Viscount  18 06. 
Beresford.  1st  bat. 

The  battalion  was  embarked  in  line-of-battle  ships 
and  in  transports,  and  on  the  14th  of  April  the  fleet 
sailed  from  Table  Bay,  directing  its  course  to  the  west- 
ward until  the  20th,  when,  in  consequence  of  unfavour- 
able weather,  and  having  parted  company  with  one  of 
the  transports,  in  which  were  three  companies  of  the 
SEVENTY-FIRST,  the  signal  was  made  to  rendezvous  at 
St.  Helena,  at  which  island  the  fleet  arrived  on  the  30th 
of  April,  with  the  exception  of  the  missing  transport. 
Here  the  force  under  Brigadier-General  Beresford  re- 
ceived an  augmentation  of  two  hundred  men  from  the 
St.  Helena  regiment,  making  a  total  of  a  thousand  and 
eighty-seven  rank  and  file. 

On  the  2d  of  May  the  fleet  sailed  from  St.  Helena, 
and  after  a  tedious  voyage  arrived  at  Cape  St.  Mary's, 
at  the  entrance  of  the  Rio  de  la  Plata,  on  the  8th  of 
June,  where  it  met  with  the  missing  transport. 

The  troops  that  had  sailed  in  the  line-of-battle  ships 
were  transferred  on  the  16th  of  June  to  the  transports, 
which  proceeded  up  the  river,  and  on  the  24th  of  that 
month  came  to  anchor  opposite  the  city  of  Buenos 
Ay  res.  On  the  25th,  at  night,  the  SEVENTY-FIRST, 
with  the  other  troops,  effected  a  landing  without  any 
opposition.  The  following  morning  they  pushed  forward, 
and  met  the  enemy  at  the  village  of  Reduction,  who 
made  a  trifling  stand,  and  then  retired  towards  the  city. 
On  this  occasion  Captain  Henry  Le  Blanc  of  the 
SEVENTY-FIRST  lost  his  leg,  and  a  serjeant  and  five 
rank  and  file  were  wounded. 

The  British  troops  continued  to  advance  in  pursuit 
of  the  enemy,  and  on  the  morning  of  the  27th  of  June 
forced  their  passage  across  the  Chualo.  Some  skirmish- 
ing followed  this  movement,  but  the  city  of  Buenos 
Ayres  almost  immediately  surrendered.  In  the  evening 
the  town  and  fort  were  taken  possession  of  by  the  first 


62        HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1806. battalion  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  and  detachments  of 

1st  bat.  Marines  and  St.  Helena  Regiment. 

The  SEVENTY-FIRST  occupied  barracks  in  Buenos 
Ayres,  and  remained  undisturbed  until  the  beginning  of 
August,  by  which  time  the  enemy  had  collected  a  force 
of  about  1,500  men,  under  a  leader  named  Pueridon,  at 
five  leagues  from  the  city.  Brigadier-General  Beresford, 
in  consequence,  moved  out  with  three  hundred  of  the 
SEVENTY-FIRST,  fifty  from  the  St.  Helena  Regiment, 
and  six  field  pieces ;  attacked  and  dispersed  the  enemy, 
taking  all  his  artillery,  namely,  ten  pieces  of  various 
calibre.  The  battalion  had  only  five  men  wounded  in 
this  operation. 

About  this  period,  a  body  of  the  enemy,  headed  by 
Colonel  Liniers,  a  French  officer  in  the  service  of  Spain, 
crossed  from  Colonna  to  Concher,  evidently  with  hostile 
intentions.  Forming  a  junction  with  the  force  under 
Pueridon,  the  whole  marched  upon  Buenos  Ayres. 

On  the  10th  of  August  the  enemy  commenced  opera- 
tions, by  the  massacre  of  a  serjeant  and  his  guard  of 
the  SEVENTY-FIRST  Regiment,  who  were  posted  at  a 
place  in  the  suburbs  where  the  bull-fights  were  usually 
exhibited.  On  the  following  day  much  skirmishing 
ensued  in  the  outskirts  of  the  city,  the  enemy  taking 
possession  of  the  tops  of  houses,  from  which  he  kept  up 
a  galling  and  destructive  fire. 

During  this  time  the  main  body  of  the  British  force 
took  up  a  position  in  the  Grand  Square,  but  afterwards 
retired  into  the  fort  of  Buenos  Ayres.  Being  now 
bereft  of  all  resources,  and  without  hopes  of  reinforce- 
ment, there  appeared  no  alternative  but  to  capitulate, 
and  about  one  o'clock  on  the  12th  of  August  hostilities 
ceased,  and  the  fort  was  surrendered.  The  troops 
marched  out  with  the  honors  of  war,  and  laid  down 
their  arms  in  the  Square. 

The  SEVENTY-FIRST  were  now  prisoners ;  the  offi- 
cers were  allowed  their  parole,  and  quartered  upon  the 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.    63 

inhabitants ;  the  men  were  confined  in  the  prisons  of  the  1806. 
city.  1st  bat. 

In  these  melancholy  proceedings  fell  Lieutenant 
William  Mitchell  and  Ensign  Thomas  Lucas.  Both  had 
much  distinguished  themselves.  The  battalion  lost  in 
killed  and  wounded  ninety-one  men. 

In  August  1806  the  second  battalion  embarked  atsdbat. 
Glasgow  for  Ireland,  and  arrived  at  Belfast  on  the  1st 
of  September. 

About  the  middle  of  September,  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  1st  bat. 
were  removed  from  Buenos  Ayres  into  the  ulterior.  Bri- 
gadier-General Beresford,  with  his  staff,  and  Lieut.  - 
Colonel  Pack,  were  placed  at  Luxon,  from  whence  they 
subsequently  effected  their  escape,  upon  learning  that 
the  removal  of  the  prisoners  still  further  up  the  country 
had  been  ordered. 

Lieut.-Colonel  Pack  was  thus  enabled  to  join  the  1807. 
troops  which  had  landed  near  Monte  Video  in  January 
1807,  under  the  command  of  Brigadier-General  Sir 
Samuel  Auchmuty,  and  to  afford  assistance  in  the  im- 
portant operations  then  being  carried  on.  Sir  Samuel 
Auchmuty,  at  Lieut.-Colonel  Pack's  request,  directed 
a  board  of  naval  and  military  officers  to  inquire  into  the 
particulars  of  his  escape,  by  whom  it  was  unanimously 
approved,  and  he  was  declared  free  to  serve.* 

The  second  battalion  was  removed  from  Ireland  to  2d  bat. 
Scotland  in  January  1807,  but  returned  to  Ireland  in 
June  following. 

In  May  1807,  a  further  removal  to  the  interior  of  the  1st  bat. 
prisoners  took  place.  The  officers  were  collected  at  a 
college  belonging  to  the  Jesuits,  about  forty  leagues  to 
the  northward  of  Cordova,  and  entirely  separated  from 
their  men.  In  this  situation  they  remained  until  August 
following,  when,  just  as  they  were  ordered  to  prepare 
for  a  transfer  to  a  station  still  more  remote,  the  accounts 

»  Lieut-Colonel  Pack's  narrative  of  his  escape  is  inserted  in  the 
Appendix,  page  158. 


64     HISTORICAL  RECORD  OP  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1807.  of  the  convention  entered  into  by  Lieut.-General  John 
1st  bat.  Whitelocke  were  received,  by  which  it  was  stipulated 

that  the  prisoners  should  be  restored  to  liberty,  on 
condition  that  all  the  British  forces  should  be  with- 
drawn. It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  remark,  that  the 
prospect  of  being  restored  to  liberty  and  friends  was 
greatly  damped  by  the  military  events  which  produced 
it,  and  which  completely  extinguished  the  ardent  hopes 
of  success  that  had  been  entertained  from  the  arrival  of 
the  last  British  force  in  South  America. 

In  September  the  whole  of  the  officers  and  men  were 
re-conducted  to  Buenos  Ayres,  from  whence  they  were 
conveyed  in  boats  to  Monte  Video,  and  there  embarked 
in  transports,  with  a  view  of  returning  to  Europe. 

It  is  a  circumstance  highly  creditable  to  the  charac- 
ter of  the  soldiers  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST,  that  although 
so  many  and  powerful  allurements  were  held  out  to 
induce  them  to  remain  in  South  America,  still  not 
more  than  thirty-six  individuals  were  found  to  swerve 
from  their  duty  and  allegiance  to  their  king  and 
country. 

The  fleet  sailed  immediately,  and  after  a  tedious  and 
rough  voyage  of  three  months  the  transports  having 
the  SEVENTY-FIRST  on  board  put  into  Cork  Harbour 
in  December,  and  on  the  27th  of  that  month  the  whole 
were  landed,  without  uniform,  clothing,  arms,  or  accou- 
trements, and  marched  to  Middleton,  under  the  com- 
mand of  Major  Henry  Tolley,  Lieut.-Colonel  Pack 
having  previously  returned  to  England  from  South 
America. 

1808.  In  March  1808,  the  regiment  proceeded  from  Mid- 
dleton to  Cork,  where  its  equipment  in  every  respect 
was  completed. 

2d  bat.  The  second  battalion  embarked  at  Londonderry  for 
Scotland  on  the  9th  of  April  1808,  after  transferring 
200  men  to  the  first  battalion,  which  raised  the  strength 
of  the  latter  to  nearly  900  rank  and  file. 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.   65 

On  the  26tli  of  April,  whilst  in  garrison  at  Cork,  1808. 
new  colours,  to  replace  those  left  in  South  America,  lst  bat. 
were  presented  to  the   SEVENTY-FIRST  by   Lieut.- 
Geiicral  John  Floyd,  who  had  commanded  the  cavalry 
and  advance  in   the   campaign  of  1790  in   the   East 
Indies. 

The  following  animating  and  soldierlike  address  was 
made  by  the  gallant  general  on  the  occasion : 
"  SEVENTY-FIRST  !  ! 

"  I  am  directed  to  perform  the  honorable  duty  of 
"  presenting  your  colours. 

"  Brave  SEVENTY-FIRST,  the  world  is  well  acquainted 
"  with  your  gallant  conduct  at  the  capture  of  Buenos 
"  Ayres,  in  South  America,  under  one  of  His  Majesty's 
"  bravest  generals. 

"  It  is  well  known  that  you  defended  your  conquest 
"  with  the  utmost  courage,  good  conduct,  and  discipline 
"  to  the  last  extremity.  When  diminished  to  a  handful, 
"  hopeless  of  succour,  and  destitute  of  provisions,  you 
"  were  overwhelmed  by  multitudes,  and  reduced  by  the 
"  fortune  of  war  to  lose  your  liberty,  and  your  well- 
"  defended  colours,  but  not  your  honor.  Your  honor, 
"  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment,  remains  unsullied.  Your 
"  last  act  in  the  field  covered  you  with  glory.  Your 
"  generous  despair,  calling  upon  your  general  to  suffer 
"  you  to  die  with  arms  in  your  hands,  proceeded  from 
"  the  genuine  spirit  of  British  soldiers.  Your  beha- 
"  viour  in  prosperity, — your  sufferings  in  captivity, — 
"  and  your  faithful  discharge  of  your  duty  to  your 
"  King  and  country,  are  appreciated  by  all. 

"  You  who  now  stand  on  this  parade,  in  defiance  of 
"  the  allurements  held  out  to  base  desertion,  are  en- 
"  deared  to  the  army  and  to  the  country,  and  your 
"  conduct  will  ensure  you  the  esteem  of  all  true  soldiers, 
"  — of  all  worthy  men, — and  fill  every  one  of  you  with 
"  honest  martial  pride. 

E 


66    HISTOKICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1808.  "  It  has  been  my  good  fortune  to  have  witnessed,  in 
1st  bat. "  a  remote  part  of  the  world,  the  early  glories  and 
"  gallant  conduct  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment  in 
"  the  field ;  and  it  is  with  great  satisfaction  I  meet  you 
"  again,  with  replenished  ranks,  with  good  arms  in  your 
"  hands,  and  with  stout  hearts  in  your  bosoms. 

"  Look  forward,  officers  and  soldiers,  to  the  achieve - 
"  ment  of  new  honors  and  the  acquirement  of  fresh 
"  fame  ! ! 

"  Officers !  be  the  friends  and  guardians  of  these 
"  brave  fellows  committed  to  your  charge  ! ! 

"  Soldiers !  give  your  confidence  to  your  officers. 
"  They  have  shared  with  you  the  chances  of  war ;  they 
"  have  bravely  bled  along  with  you ; — they  will  always 
"  do  honor  to  themselves  and  you.  Preserve  your 
"  regiment's  reputation  for  valour  in  the  field  and  re- 
"  gularity  in  quarters. 

"  I  have  now  the  honor  to  present  the 

"  ROYAL  COLOUR. 
"  This  is  the  KING'S  COLOUR  ! ! 

"  I  have   now   the   honor  to   present  your  REGI- 

"  MENTAL  COLOUR. 

"  This  is  the  colour  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment. 
"  May  victory  for  ever  crown  these  colours  ! ! !" 
The  Peninsula  was  at  this  period  the  centre  of  poli- 
tical interest.  Portugal,  deserted  by  her  government, 
and  Spain  betrayed,  the  people  of  each  rose  in  arms  to 
recover  the  national  independence.  Dissensions  had 
arisen  in  the  royal  family  of  Spain,  occasioned  by  the 
sway  of  Emanuel  Godoy,  who  bore  the  title  of  Prince 
of  Peace.  This  minister  was  dismissed,  but  the  court 
was  unable  to  restore  tranquillity.  In  this  emergency, 
the  French  emperor  was  solicited  to  be  umpire,  and 
Napoleon  ultimately  placed  the  crown  of  Spain  on  his 
brother  Joseph,  who  was  transferred  from  the  throne 
of  Naples.  The  Spaniards  flew  to  arms  in  conse- 
quence. The  British  government  resolved  to  aid  the 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.   67 

Spanish  and  Portuguese  patriots,  and  a  British  army  1808. 
was  ordered  to  proceed  to  the  Peninsula,  under  the  com-  1st  bat. 
mand  of  Lieut.-General  Sir  Arthur  Wellesley.      The 
first  battalion  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment  formed 
part  of  the  force  selected  on  this  occasion. 

The  first  battalion  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment 
embarked  at  the  Cove  of  Cork  on  the  17th  of  June 
1808.  Its  strength  consisted  of  fifty- two  Serjeants, 
twenty-two  drummers,  and  eight  hundred  and  seventy- 
four  rank  and  file. 

In  June  1808  His  Majesty  King  George  III.  was 
pleased  to  approve  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  bearing  the 
title  of  Glasgow  regiment,  in  addition  to  the  appellation 
of  Highland  regiment. 

In  the  first  instance,  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  were 
brigaded  with  the  fifth,  thirty- eighth,  and  fifth  battalion 
of  the  sixtieth  regiment,  under  Brigadier-General 
Henry  Fane,  and  sailed  for  Portugal,  in  conjunction 
with  the  forces  destined  to  aid  the  Spaniards  and 
Portuguese,  on  the  12th  of  July.  After  a  favourable 
passage,  the  troops  anchored  in  Mondego  Bay  in  the 
beginning  of  August,  and  a  landing  was  effected  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  village  of  Frejus. 

Early  in  the  morning  of  the  4th  of  August  a  small 
piquet  of  the  enemy  stationed  in  the  neighbourhood 
fell  back,  and  the  operation  of  disembarking  the  troops 
was  carried  into  effect  without  opposition.  The  army 
then  moved  on  to  a  position  across  a  deep  sandy 
country,  where  it  halted,  and  encamped  for  the  night. 

At  this  period  a  change  took  place  in  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  brigades,  and  the  first  battalion  of  the 
SEVENTY-FIRST  was  placed,  with  the  thirty-sixth  and 
fortieth  regiments,  in  that  commanded  by  Major- 
General  Ronald  Craufurd  Fergusou. 

The  division  under  Major-General  Sir  Brent  Spencer, 
K.B.,  from  Cadiz,  consisting  of  about  four  thousand 
men,  joined  on  the  8th  of  August ;  and,  after  a  short 
E  2 


68    HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1808.  halt,  the  army  was  again  put  in  motion  to  occupy  a 
1st  bat.  more  forward  position,  where  it  remained  for  some 
days.  On  the  17th  of  August  the  enemy,  com- 
manded by  General  Laborde,  was  encountered  near 
Roileia.  The  position  was  attacked,  and  carried  with 
great  loss  to  the  French,  who  retreated  on  Torres 
Vedras. 

The  light  company  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  was  the 
only  part  of  the  regiment  engaged,  the  remainder  being 
employed  in  manoeuvring  on  the  right  flank  of  the 
French.  The  light  company  suffered  a  trifling  loss, 
having  but  one  man  killed  and  a  few  wounded. 

The  SEVENTY-FIRST  subsequently  received  the  royal 
authority  to  bear  the  word  "  ROLEIA  "  on  the  regi- 
mental colour  and  appointments,  in  commemoration  of 
this  victory. 

Lieut. -General  Sir  Arthur  Wellesley,  after  the  battle 
of  Roleia,  did  not  pursue  the  enemy  by  the  high  roads, 
but  keeping  to  the  right  near  the  sea,  marched  to 
Vimiera,  to  cover  the  landing  of  a  brigade  commanded 
by  Major-General  Anstruther,  which  was  effected  on 
the  20th  of  August. 

The  morning  of  the  21st  of  August  was  given  up  to 
the  troops,  in  order  to  prepare  and  repose  themselves. 
The  men  were  engaged  in  washing  and  cleaning  their 
equipments,  when  the  approach  of  the  enemy,  moving 
to  the  left,  was  discovered  at  eight  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  and  the  brigades  commanded  by  Major- 
General  Ferguson,  Brigadier-Generals  Nightingall, 
Acland,  and  Bowes,  were  consequently  moved  across 
a  valley  from  the  heights  on  the  west  to  those  on  the 
east  of  Vimiera. 

Marshal  Junot,  Duke  of  Abrantes,  moved  on  his 
army  to  the  attack  of  the  position,  and  commenced  it 
on  the  British  centre,  where  the  fiftieth  regiment  was 
posted,  moving  along  the  front  gradually  to  the  left, 
until  the  whole  line  became  engaged. 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.   69 

A  short  time  previously  to  this,  the  soldiers  of  the  1808. 
brigade  were  ordered  to  sit  down,  with  their  arms  in  1st  bat. 
their  hands,  keeping  their  formation.  The  enemy  in 
the  meantime  cannonaded  the  whole  line,  and  pushed 
on  his  sharpshooters  and  infantry.  To  oppose  the 
former,  Major-General  Ferguson  ordered  the  left  sec- 
tions of  companies  to  move  forward  and  skirmish. 
Upon  the  retreat  of  the  enemy's  sharpshooters,  the 
action  became  general  along  the  front  of  this  brigade,  and 
the  whole  moved  forward  to  the  attack.  Nothing  could 
surpass  the  steadiness  of  the  troops  on  this  occasion, 
and  the  general  and  commanding  officer  set  a  noble 
example,  which  was  followed  by  all. 

The  grenadier  company  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST 
greatly  distinguished  itself,  in  conjunction  with  a  sub- 
division of  the  light  company  of  the  thirty-sixth  regi- 
ment. Captain  Alexander  Forbes,  who  commanded 
the  grenadier  company,  was  ordered  to  the  support 
of  some  British  artillery,  and,  seizing  a  favorable 
opportunity,  made  a  dash  at  a  battery  of  the  enemy's 
artillery  immediately  in  his  front.  He  succeeded  in 
capturing  five  guns  and  a  howitzer,  with  horses, 
caissons,  and  equipment  complete.  In  this  affair  alone 
the  grenadier  company  had  Lieutenants  John  Pratt 
and  Ralph  Dudgeon  and  tliirteen  rank  and  file  wounded, 
together  with  two  men  killed.* 

The  French  made  a  daring  effort  to  retake  their 
artillery,  both  with  cavalry  and  infantry;  but  the 
gallant  conduct  of  the  grenadier  company,  and  the  ad- 
vance of  Major-General  Ferguson's  brigade,  finally  left 
the  guns  in  the  possession  of  those  who  had  so  gallantly 
captured  them. 

*  Lieut.  -General  Sir  Harry  Burrard  landed  during  the  action,  but  did 
not  assume  the  command.  Lieut-General  Sir  Hew  Dairy mple  landed  on 
the  following  day,  and  took  command  of  the  army.  The  force  under 
Lieut- General  Sir  John  Moore  was  also  disembarked  during  the  nego- 
tiation, which  subsequently  took  place,  making  the  British  army  to  amount 
to  thirty-two  thousand  men. 

E   3 


70    HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1808.  George  Clark,  one  of  the  pipers  of  the  regiment, 
1st  bat.  and  afterwards  piper  to  the  Highland  Society  of 
London,  was  wounded  in  this  action,  and  being  unable 
to  accompany  his  corps  in  the  advance  against  the 
enemy,  put  his  pipes  in  order,  and  struck  up  a  favourite 
regimental  air,  to  the  great  delight  of  his  comrades. 
This  is  the  second  instance  in  which  the  pipers  of  the 
SEVENTY-FIRST  have  behaved  with  particular  gallantry, 
and  evinced  high  feeling  for  the  credit  and  honor  of 
the  corps.* 

During  the  advance  of  the  battalion,  several  prisoners 
were  taken,  among  whom  was  the  French  general, 
Brennier.  Corporal  John  McKay,  of  the  SEVENTY- 
FIRST,  who  took  him,  was  afterwards  promoted  to  an 
ensigncy  in  the  Fourth  West  India  Regiment. 

The  result  of  this  battle  was  the  total  defeat  of  the 
enemy,  who  subsequently  retreated  on  Lisbon,  with 
the  loss  of  twenty-one  pieces  of  cannon,  twenty-three 
ammunition  waggons,  with  powder,  shells,  stores  of  all 
descriptions,  and  20,000  rounds  of  musket  ammunition, 
together  with  a  great  many  officers  and  soldiers  killed, 
wounded,  and  taken  prisoners. 

The  conduct  of  the  battalion,  and  of  its  commanding 
officer,  Lieut.-Colonel  Pack,  was  noticed  in  the  public 
despatches,  and  the  thanks  of  both  Houses  of  Parlia- 
ment were  conferred  on  the  troops. 

The  following  officers  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  were 
wounded  in  the  battle  of  Vimiera:  Captains  Arthur 
Jones  and  Maxwell  Mackenzie ;  Lieutenants  John. 
Pratt,  William  Hartley,  Augustus  Mclntyre,  and  Ralph 
Dudgeon ;  Ensign  James  Campbell,  and  Acting  Adju- 
tant R.  McAlpin. 

The  SEVENTY-FIRST  subsequently  received  the  royal 
authority  to  bear  the  word  "  Vimiera  "  on  the  regimental 
colour  and  appointments,  in  commemoration  of  this  battle. 

The  "  Convention  of  Cintra"  was  the  result  of  this 
*  Vide  page  14. 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.   71 

victory,  and  it  was  signed  on  the  30th  of  August.  By  1808. 
its  provisions  the  French  army  evacuated  Portugal,  1st  bat. 
which  country  became  freed  from  its  oppressors. 

The  British  army  was  ordered  to  move  forward  to 
Lisbon,  some  of  the  reinforcements  for  it  having  pre- 
ceded it  by  water,  and  occupied  the  forts  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Tagus.  The  French  army  having  by  this  con- 
vention fallen  back  on  Lisbon,  the  British  proceeded  to 
the  vicinity  of  Fort  St.  Julien,  and  encamped. 

All  the  objects  of  the  expedition  being  carried  into 
effect,  and  the  French  troops  embarked  for  France,  the 
British  army  remained  for  some  time  at  Lisbon  and  its 
vicinity.  At  this  period  (September)  Lieut.-General 
Sir  John  Moore,  having  assumed  the  command,  made 
dispositions  for  entering  Spain. 

The  first  battalion  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  was  now 
brigaded  with  the  thirty-sixth  and  ninety-second  regi- 
ments under  Brigadier-General  Catlin  Craufurd,  and 
placed  in  the  division  under  the  command  of  Lieut.- 
General  the  Honorable  John  Hope,  afterwards  the  Earl 
of  Hopetoun.  On  the  27th  of  October  the  division  was 
put  in  motion,  and  after  a  short  stay  at  Badajoz  resumed 
the  march,  proceeding  by  Merida,  Truxillo,  Jaraicejo, 
Puerto-de-Merivette,  and  crossing  the  Tagus  at  the 
bridge  of  Almaraz,  directed  its  route  upon  Talavera- 
de-la-Reyna.  From  this  town  the  column  proceeded 
to  the  Escurial,  seven  leagues  to  the  north-west  of 
Madrid. 

Intelligence  was  here  received  of  the  enemy's  ap- 
proach towards  Madrid,  and  two  companies  of  the 
SEVENTY-FIRST,  under  Major  Archibald  Campbell, 
were  pushed  forward  to  occupy  the  important  pass  in  the 
Guadarama  Mountains,  which  separate  Old  from  New 
Castile.  A  fter  a  halt  of  a  few  days,  the  division  was  put 
in  motion  over  the  Guadarama  Pass  to  Villa  Castin, 
at  which  place  Lieut.-General  the  Honorable  John 
Hope,  in  consequence  of  the  intelligence  which  he  re- 
K  4 


72        HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

ISOS.ceived  of  the  enemy's  movements,  made  anight  march  to 
1st  bat.  the  left,  by  Avila  and  Peneranda,  and  finally  proceeded 
to  Alba-dc-Tormes.  At  the  latter  place  a  junction  was 
formed  with  a  detachment  from  the  army  under  Lieut.- 
General  Sir  John  Moore,  then  at  Salamanca.  The 
army  under  Sir  John  Moore  was  shortly  afterwards  put 
in  motion  towards  Valladolid,  and  subsequently  to  the 
left,  to  form  a  junction  with  Lieut.-General  Sir  David 
Baird's  division,  which  had  landed  at  Corunna. 

Previously  to  this  period,  the  Spanish  armies  under 
General  Blake,  near  Bilboa  on  the  left,  General 
Castanos  in  the  centre,  and  General  Palafox  lower 
down  the  Ebro  on  the  right,  had  been  completely  de- 
feated ;  and  Lieut.-General  Sir  John  Moore  conse- 
quently made  arrangements  for  a  retreat  on  Portugal 
by  Ciudad  Eodrigo  ;  but  it  having  been  represented  to 
him  that  Madrid  held  out  against  the  French,  he  was 
induced  to  effect  a  junction  with  Lieut.-General  Sir 
David  Baird,  in  order  to  make  a  diversion  in  favour  of 
Madrid,  by  attacking  Marshal  Soult  on  the  river 
Carion. 

The  British  force,  twenty-nine  thousand  strong,  joined 
at  Toro  on  the  21st  of  December,  and  on  the  23d  of 
that  month  Sir  John  Moore  advanced  with  the  whole 
army.  The  cavalry  had  already  met  with  that  of  the 
enemy,  and  the  infantry  were  within  two  hours'  march 
of  him,  when  an  intercepted  letter  informed  the  British 
commander  that  Napoleon,  who  had  entered  Madrid  on 
the  4th  of  December,  was  then  in  full  march  for  Sala- 
manca and  Benevente.  A  retreat  on  Corunna,  through 
Gallicia,  was  immediately  decided  on,  that  through 
Portugal  being  then  impracticable. 

Accordingly  the  several  divisions  marched  towards 
the  Esla,  the  greater  part  crossing  by  the  bridge  of 
Benevente  on  the  26th  of  December,  when,  after  a 
day's  halt,  the  cavalry  under  Lieut.-General  Lord  Paget 
and  Brigadier-General  the  Honorable  Charles  Stewart 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.    73 

had  an  engagement  with  some  of  the  Imperial  Guards  1808. 
that  had  forded  the  river  Esla  under  General  Le  Fevre,  1st  bat 
who  was  made  prisoner,  with  several  of  his  men. 

At  this  period  the  situation  of  the  British  army  was 
dispiriting  in  the  extreme.  In  the  midst  of  winter,  in 
a  dreary  and  desolate  country,  the  soldiers,  chilled  and 
drenched  with  the  heavy  rains,  and  wearied  by  long 
and  rapid  marches,  were  almost  destitute  of  fuel  to  cook 
their  victuals,  and  it  was  with  extreme  difficulty  that 
they  could  procure  shelter.  Provisions  were  scarce, 
irregularly  issued,  and  difficult  of  attainment.  The 
waggons,  in  which  were  their  magazines,  baggage,  and 
stores,  were  often  deserted  in  the  night  by  the  Spanish 
drivers,  who  were  terrified  by  the  approach  of  the 
French.  Thus  baggage,  ammunition,  stores,  and  even 
money  were  destroyed  to  prevent  them  falling  into  the 
hands  of  the  enemy ;  and  the  weak,  the  sick,  and  the 
wounded  were  necessarily  left  behind.  The  SEVENTY- 
FIRST  suffered  in  proportion  with  the  rest,  and  by 
weakness,  sickness,  and  fatigue  lost  about  ninety-three 
men. 

On  the  5th  of  January  1809,  a  position  was  taken  up  1809. 
at  Lugo,  where  some  skirmishing  occurred,  in  which 
three  companies  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  were  engaged, 
and  repulsed  the  enemy. 

Lieut.-General  Francis  Dundas  was  appointed  from 
the  ninety-fourth  regiment  to  be  Colonel  of  the 
SEVENTY-FIRST  on  the  7th  of  January  1809,  in  suc- 
cession to  Lieut.-General  Sir  John  Francis  Cradock, 
K.B.,  removed  to  the  forty-third  regiment. 

The  retreat  was  again  commenced  on  the  9th  of 
January;  and  on  the  llth  the  army,  still  nearly 
fifteen  thousand  strong,  reached  Corunna.  The  British 
army,  having  accomplished  one  of  the  most  celebrated 
retreats  recorded  in  modern  history,  repulsing  the  pur- 
suing enemy  in  all  his  attacks,  and  having  traversed  two 
hundred  and  fifty  miles  of  mountainous  country  under 


74    HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1809.  very  disheartening  circumstances,  accompanied  by  se- 
istbat.vere  privation,  was  not  destined  to  embark  for  England 
without  a  battle. 

The  transports  not  having  arrived,  a  position  was  oc- 
cupied in  advance  of  Corunna,  and  some  sharp  skirmish- 
ing ensued,  in  which  four  companies  of  the  SEVENTY- 
FIRST  were  warmly  engaged,  and  lost  several  men  in 
killed  and  wounded.  Lieutenant  William  Lockwood 
was  severely  wounded.  On  this  ground  the  battle  of 
Corunna  was  fought,  on  the  16th  of  January ;  but  the 
SEVENTY-FIRST,  being  placed  on  the  extreme  left  of 
the  British  line,  had  little  to  do  therein.  The  result  of 
the  action  was  glorious  to  the  British  army,  but  was 
darkened  by  the  loss  of  Lieut.-General  Sir  John 
Moore,  who  received  a  severe  wound  during  the  battle, 
and  died  at  ten  o'clock  on  the  same  night.  His  remains 
were  wrapped  in  a  military  cloak,  and  interred  in  the 
Citadel  of  Corunna,  over  which  Marshal  Soult,  with 
the  true  feeling  of  a  soldier,  erected  a  monument. 

Lieut.-General  Sir  David  Baird,  who  succeeded  to 
the  command  upon  Sir  John  Moore  being  wounded, 
was  also  wounded,  and  the  command  devolved  upon 
Lieut.-General  the  Honorable  John  Hope. 

At  eight  o'clock  on  the  night  of  the  16th  of  January 
the  troops  quitted  their  position,  leaving  the  piquets 
posted,  and  a  few  men  to  keep  up  the  fires,  and  then 
marched  into  Corunna,  where  they  embarked  for  Eng- 
land on  the  following  day. 

In  commemoration  of  this  battle,  and  of  the  conduct 
of  the  battalion  during  the  expedition,  the  SEVENTY- 
FIRST,  in  common  with  the  army  employed  under 
Lieut.-General  Sir  John  Moore,  received  the  royal 
authority  to  bear  the  word  "  CORUNNA"  on  the  regi- 
mental colour  and  appointments.* 

*  Vide  general  orders  of  the  18th  of  January  and  1st  of  February 
1809  ;  also  a  list  of  regiments  employed  under  Lieut-General  Sir  John 
Moore  at  Corunna,  inserted  in  pages  161,  &c.  of  the  Appendix. 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  IFANNTRY.   75 

The  thanks  of  both  Houses  of  Parliament  were  con- 1809. 
ferred  on  the  troops,  and  were  communicated  to  Lieut.-  1st  bat. 
Colonel  Pack  by  Lieut. -General  Sir  David  Baird  in 
the  following  letter : — 
„  «  "  Portsmouth,  30th  January  1809. 

"  I  have  great  pleasure  in  transmitting  to  you 
"  copies  of  letters  from  the  Lord  Chancellor  and  the 
"  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons,  enclosing  the 
"  Resolutions  of  both  Houses  of  Parliament,  dated 
"  25th  of  January  1809,  which  contain  the  thanks  of 
"  those  Houses  to  the  army  lately  engaged  before 
"  Corunna. 

"  In  communicating  to  you,  Sir,  this  most  signal 
"  mark  of  the  approbation  of  the  Parliament  of  the 
"  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  allow 
"  me  to  add  my  warmest  congratulations  upon  a  dis- 
"  tinction  which  you,  and  the  corps  under  your  com- 
"  mand  on  that  day,  had  a  share  in  obtaining  for  His 
"  Majesty's  service. 

"  I  have,  &c. 
"  (Signed)  DAVID  BAIRD, 

"  Lieut.- General. 

"  Officer  commanding  First  Battalion 
"  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment." 

After  the  battalion  had  landed  at  Ramsgate,  it  was 
marched  to  Ashford  in  Kent,  where  it  continued  for 
some  time,  collecting  the  men,  who  from  contrary  winds 
were  driven  into  different  ports. 

While  at  Ashford  the  battalion  was  brigaded  with 
the  Warwick  militia  and  the  ninety-first  regiment, 
under  Brigadier-General  the  Baron  de  Rottenburg 
Great  sickness  prevailed  at  this  station,  and  Surgeon 
James  Evans  and  several  of  the  soldiers  died  of  typhus 
fever. 

On  the  20th  of  March  1809  the  Royal  authority  was 
granted  for  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  to  be  formed  into  a 


76     HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1809.  light  infantry  regiment,  when  it  was  directed  that  the 
1st  bat.  clothing,  arming,  and  discipline  should  be  the  same  in 
all  respects  as  the  forty-third,  fifty-second,  sixty-eighth, 
and  eighty -fifth  regiments. 

The  first  battalion  marched,  on  the  27th  of  April 
1809,  for  Brabourne-Lees  barracks,  and  was  brigaded 
with  the  sixty-eighth  and  eighty-fifth  light  infantry 
regiments.  Every  exertion  was  here  made  to  increase 
the  strength  and  improve  the  discipline  of  the  corps. 
In  June  the  first  battalion  was  increased  by  a  large 
reinforcement,  consisting  of  several  officers  and  311 
non-commissioned  officers  and  privates  from  the  second 
battalion,  which  continued  to  be  stationed  in  North 
Britain.  Several  volunteers  from  the  militia  were  also 
received  at  this  period. 

Immense  preparations  had  been  made  by  the  British 
Government  to  fit  out  the  most  formidable  armament 
that  had  for  a  long  time  proceeded  from  England. 
The  troops  amounted  to  40,000  men,  commanded 
by  Lieut.-General  the  Earl  of  Chatham ;  the  naval 
portion  consisted  of  thirty-nine  ships  of  the  line, 
thirty-six  frigates,  and  numerous  gun-boats  and  bomb- 
vessels,  and  other  small  craft,  under  Admiral  Sir 
Richard  Strachan.  The  object  of  the  expedition  was 
to  obtain  possession  of  the  islands  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Scheldt,  and  to  destroy  the  French  ships  in  that  river, 
with  the  docks  and  arsenals  at  Antwerp.  The  first 
battalion  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST,  towards  the  end  of 
June,  received  orders  to  prepare  for  the  above  service, 
and  marched,  on  the  28th  and  29th  of  that  month,  in 
two  divisions,  encamping  near  Gosport. 

On  the  16th  of  July  the  battalion,  consisting  of  three 
field  officers,  six  captains,  twenty-seven  subalterns,  five 
staff,  forty-eight  Serjeants,  and  974  drummers  and 
rank  and  file,  embarked  at  Portsmouth  on  board  His 
Majesty's  ships  Belleisle  and  Impericusc,  and  towards 
the  end  of  the  month  sailed  for  the  Downs. 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.   77 

The  battalion  was  brigaded,  under  Brigadier-General  1809. 
the  Baron  de  Rottenburg,  with  the  sixty-eighth  and  1st  bat. 
eighty-fifth  light  infantry,  in  the  division  commanded 
by  Lieut-General  Alexander  Mackenzie  Fraser,  and 
in  the  corps  of  Lieut. -General  Sir  Eyre  Coote,  K.B. 

The  expedition  sailed  from  the  Downs  on  the  28th 
of  July,  and  having  arrived  off  the  Roompet  Channel, 
preparations  were  made  for  landing  ;  small  craft  to  cover 
the  landing  were  also  sent  in  shore,  and  the  light  bri- 
gade, composed  of  the  sixty-eighth,  SEVENTY-FIRST,  and 
eighty-fifth  light  infantry,  were  landed  under  their  fire. 
In  an  instant  they  were  in  contact  with  the  enemy's 
sharpshooters,  who  fell  back,  skirmishing.  Being  pushed 
hard,  four  guns,  with  their  equipment,  and  several 
prisoners  were  taken  by  two  companies  of  the  SEVENTY- 
FIRST,  under  Captains  George  Sutherland  and  Henry 
Hall,  and  one  company  of  the  eighty-fifth  regiment. 

A  battery  and  flagstaff  on  the  coast  were  taken  pos- 
session of  by  the  tenth  company  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST, 
and  in  lieu  of  a  flag  a  soldier's  red  jacket  was  hoisted 
on  it. 

This  advance  having  succeeded  at  all  points,  and  the 
enemy  having  fallen  back  on  Flushing  and  Middleburg, 
the  army  was  disembarked.  The  advance  then  dividing, 
proceeded  by  different  routes.  The  SEVENTY-FIRST 
moved  by  the  sea  dyke  on  a  fort  called  Ter  Veer,  the 
situation  and  strength  of  which  was  not  sufficiently 
known,  an  enemy's  deserter  having  given  but  imperfect 
intelligence  respecting  it. 

After  nightfall  the  column  continued  to  advance  in 
perfect  silence,  with  orders  to  attack  the  post  with  the 
bayonet,  when,  on  a  sudden,  the  advance-guard  fell  in 
with  an  enemy's  party,  who  came  out  for  the  purpose 
of  firing  some  houses  which  overlooked  the  works. 
The  column  following  the  advance-guard  had  entered 
an  avenue  or  road  leading  to  the  fort,  when  the  advance 
commenced  the  action  with  the  enemy,  who,  retiring 


78     HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1809. within  the  place,  opened  a  tremendous  fire  from  his 
1st  bat  works  with  artillery  and  musketry.  Some  guns  pointing 
down  the  road  by  which  the  battalion  advanced  did 
great  execution,  and  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  had  Surgeon 
Charles  Henry  Quin  killed,  and  about  eighteen  men 
killed  and  wounded.  The  column,  after  some  firing, 
retired,  and  the  place  was  the  next  day  regularly  in- 
vested by  sea  and  land.  It  took  three  days  to  reduce 
it,  when  it  capitulated,  with  its  stores,  and  a  garrison 
of  800  men. 

Flushing  having  been  invested  on  the  1st  of  August, 
the  SEVENTY-FIRST,  after  the  surrender  of  Ter  Veer, 
were  ordered  into  the  line  of  circumvallation,  and  placed 
on  the  extreme  left,  resting  on  the  Scheldt.  The  pre- 
parations for  the  attack  on  the  town  having  been  com- 
pleted, on  the  13th  a  dreadful  fire  was  opened  from  the 
batteries  and  bomb-vessels,  and  congreve  rockets  having 
been  thrown  into  the  town,  it  was  on  fire  in  many 
places.  The  ships  having  joined  in  the  attack,  the 
enemy's  fire  gradually  slackened,  and  at  length  ceased. 
A  summons  being  sent  in,  a  delay  was  demanded,  but 
being  rejected,  the  firing  recommenced. 

On  the  14th  of  August  one  of  the  outworks  was 
carried  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet  by  a  party  of  detach- 
ments and  two  companies  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  under 
Lieut.-Colonel  Pack. 

In  this  affair,Ensign  Donald  Sinclair,  of  the  SEVENTY- 
FIRST,  was  killed ;  Captain  George  Spottiswoode  and 
a  few  men  were  wounded. 

Flushing,  with  its  garrison  of  6,000  men,  capitulated 
on  the  15th  of  August,  and  the  right  gate  was  occupied 
by  a  detachment  of  300  men  of  the  first  or  Royal 
Scots,  and  the  left  gate  by  a  detachment  of  similar 
strength  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  under  Major  Arthur 
Jones.  The  naval  arsenal,  and  some  vessels  of  war 
which  were  on  the  stocks,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
British. 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.   79 

The  SEVENTY-FIRST  shortly  after  proceeded  to  Mid- 1809. 
dleburg,  where  the  battalion  remained  for  a  few  days,  1st  bat, 
when  it  was  ordered  to  occupy  Ter  Veer,  of  which  place 
Lieut.-Colonel  Pack  was  appointed  commandant,  and 
Lieutenant  Henry  Clements,  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST, 
town  major.     The  battalion  remained  doing  duty  in  the 
garrison  until  this  island,  after  destroying  the  works, 
&c.,  was  finally  evacuated  on  the  22d  of  December. 

On  the  23d  of  December  the  battalion  embarked  in 
transports,  and  sailed  for  England,  after  a  service  of  five 
months  in  a  very  unhealthy  climate,  which  cost  the 
battalion  the  loss  of  the  following  officers  and  men. 

Office        Serjeants,  Drummers, 
'ers-        and  Rank  and  File. 

Died  on  service  1  57 

Killed        -        -  2  19 

Died  after  return  home  2  9 

Total  5  85 

In  passing  Cadsand,  that  fort  opened  a  fire  on  the 
transports,  one  of  which,  having  part  of  the  SEVENTY- 
FIRST  on  board,  was  struck  by  a  round  shot,  which 
carried  off  Serjeant  Steel's  legs  above  the  knees. 

On  the  25th  of  December  the  first  battalion  of  the 
SEVENTY-FIRST  disembarked  at  Deal,  and  marched  to 
Brabourne-Lees  barracks,  in  Kent,  where  it  was  again 
brigaded  with  the  sixty-eighth  and  eighty-fifth  light 
infantry,  and  was  occupied  in  putting  itself  in  an 
efficient  state  for  active  service. 

Upon  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  being  made  light  infantry,  18 10. 
they  were  permitted  to  retain  such  parts  of  the  national 
dress  as  might  not  be  inconsistent  with  their  duties  as 
a  light  corps.  A  correspondence  on  the  subject  took 
place  between  Lieut.-Colonel  Pack  and  the  Adjutant- 
General  in  April  1810,  and  the  following  reply  was 
received  from  head-quarters. 


80    HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1810>  "  Horse  Guards,  12th  April  1810. 

1st  bat."  SlR, 

"  Having  submitted  to  the  Commander-in-Chief  your 
"  letter  of  the  4th  instant,  I  am  directed  to  state,  that 
"  there  is  no  objection  to  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  being 
"  denominated  Highland  Light  Infantry  Regiment,  or 
"  to  their  retaining  their  pipes,  and  the  Highland  garb 
"  for  the  pipers ;  and  that  they  will,  of  course,  be  per- 
"  mitted  to  wear  caps  according  to  the  pattern  which 
"  was  lately  approved  and  sealed  by  authority.* 

"  I  have,  &c. 
"  (Signed)        WILLIAM  WYNYARD, 

"  Deputy  Adjutant-General. 
"  Lieut-Colonel  Pack, 
"  7 1st  Regiment" 

On  the  8th  of  May  1810  the  first  battalion  marched 
to  Deal  barracks,  where  every  exertion  was  continued 
to  render  it  fit  for  active  service.  Here  the  battalion 
was  deprived  of  the  services  of  Lieut. -Colonel  Pack, 
who  was  appointed  a  brigadier  in  the  Portuguese  army 
under  Marshal  William  Carr  Beresford,  afterwards 
General  the  Viscount  Beresford. 

Nothing  of  moment  occurred  until  the  early  part  of 
September,  when  the  battalion  received  orders  to  hold 
six  companies  in  readiness  for  foreign  service.  They 
were  prepared  accordingly  by  drafting  into  them,  from 
the  companies  which  were  to  remain  at  home,  the  most 


*  The  bonnet  cocked  is  the  pattern  cap  to  which  allusion  is  made  in 
the  above  letter.  This  was  in  accordance  with  Lieut- Colonel  Pack's 
application ;  and  with  respect  to  retaining  the  pipes,  and  dressing  the 
pipers  in  the  Highland  garb,  he  added,  "  It  cannot  be  forgotten  how  these 
"  pipes  were  obtained,  and  how  constantly  the  regiment  has  upheld  its 
"  title  to  them.  These  are  the  honorable  characteristics  which  must 
"  preserve  to  future  times  the  precious  remains  of  the  old  corps,  and  of 
"  which  I  feel  confident  His  Majesty  will  never  have  reason  to  deprive 
"  the  SEVENTT-FIBST.  regiment." 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.    81 

effective  officers  and  men,  several  not  having  recovered  18 10. 
from  the  Walcheren  fever.  1st  bat. 

The  following  were  the  companies  selected  and  com- 
pleted for  foreign  service,  namely : — 


1st,  or  Capt.  Mclntyre's, 
2d,   or     „     Hall's, 
3d,   or     „     Adamson's, 


4th,  or  Capt. Walker's, 
6th,  or     „     Spottiswoode's, 
10th,  or     „    Lewis  Grant's. 


They  consisted  of  tAvo  field  officers,  six  captains,  fifteen 
lieutenants,  seven  ensigns,  four  staff,  thirty-eight  ser- 
jeants,  twelve  drummers,  and  six  hundred  and  three 
rank  and  file. 

On  the  14th  of  September  the  above  companies 
embarked  in  the  Downs  on  board  the  Melpomene  and 
St.  Fiorenzo  frigates ;  three  companies,  with  the  staff, 
and  Brevet  Lieut.-Colonel  Nathaniel  Levett  Peacocke, 
on  board  the  former ;  the  remaining  three  companies, 
under  Brevet  Lieut.-Colonel  Thomas  Keynell,  after- 
wards colonel  of  the  regiment,  on  board  the  latter. 
They  sailed  on  the  following  day  for  Lisbon,  and 
entered  the  Tagus  on  the  25th  of  September,  after  a 
short  and  pleasant  passage.  The  companies  were  dis- 
embarked on  the  following  day,  and  quartered  in  the 
San  Benito  and  Espirito  Santo  convents. 

The  greatest  exertions  were  made  to  complete  the 
companies  in  field  equipment,  bat-mules,  &c.,  which 
being  effected,  the  detachment  marched  from  Lisbon 
on  the2d  of  October  to  Mafra,  where  it  was  shortly  after- 
wards joined  by  Lieut.-Colonel  the  Honorable  Henry 
Cadogan,  who  assumed  the  command,  and  Lieut.- 
Colonel  Peacocke  returned  to  the  second  battalion  in 
North  Britain. 

The  detachment  being  ordered  to  join  the  army 
under  Lieut.-General  Viscovmt  Wellington,  then  re- 
treating before  Marshal  Massena,  Prince  of  Essling, 
marched  from  Mafra  on  the  8th  of  October,  and  on  the 
10th  of  that  month  effected  the  junction  at  Sobral, 
where  it  was  brigaded  with  the  fiftieth  and  ninety- 
F 


82     HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

18 10.  second   regiments   under  Major-General    Sir  William 
1st  bat.  Erskine,  in  the  first  division  under  Lieut.-General  Sir 
Brent  Spencer,  K.B. 

The  army  having  retired  into  a  position  in  the  rear  of 
Sobral,  that  place  was  occupied  by  the  SEVENTY-FIRST, 
having  for  its  support  the  fiftieth  and  ninety-second 
regiments  and  Major-General  Alan  Cameron's  brigade. 
On  the  12th  of  October  the  piquets  were  violently 
attacked  by  the  enemy's  advance,  and  retired  skirmish- 
ing. In  the  meantime  the  place  was  ordered  to  be 
evacuated,  and  the  piquets  having  joined,  the  SEVENTY- 
FIRST  took  up  a  position  on  the  outside,  within  musket- 
shot  of  the  town.  In  this  affair  the  detachment  had 
eight  men  killed,  and  thirty-four  wounded. 

In  this  position  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  continued,  when 
on  the  14th  of  October  they  were  again  attacked 
with  the  greatest  impetuosity,  and  charged  with  the 
bayonet.  The  enemy  was  completely  repulsed,  with 
very  considerable  loss  in  killed  and  wounded,  being 
chased  to  the  spot  from  which  he  made  the  attack. 
Both  parties  resumed  their  original  position. 

In  Viscount  Wellington's  despatch  reporting  this 
affair,  the  names  of  Lieut.-Colonel  the  Honorable 
Henry  Cadogan,  commanding  the  SEVENTY-FIRST, 
and  that  of  Brevet  Lieut.-Colonel  Thomas  Reynell, 
were  particularly  mentioned. 

A  soldier  of  the  sixth  company,  named  John  Ken, 
behaved  on  this  occasion  in  the  most  gallant  manner, 
and  particularly  distinguished  himself,  for  which  he 
received  a  silver  medal,  with  the  following  inscription : 
"  To  John  Rea,  for  his  exemplary  courage  and  good 
"  conduct  as  a  soldier  at  Sobral,  14th  October  1810." 

On  the  15th  of  October  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  were 
ordered  to  withdraw  into  the  position  at  Zibriera, 
which  was  a  continuation  of  the  lines  of  Torres  Vedra?. 
In  this  celebrated  position,  Avhich  bid  defiance  to  the 
French  army,  the  troops  were  constantly  on  the  alert, 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.   83 

and  occupied  in  rendering  it  as  strong  as  circumstances  18 10. 
would  admit,  and  in  observing  the  motions  of  the  1st  bat. 
enemy. 

Marshal  Massena  did  not  think  proper  to  attack  the 
British  army  in  this  stronghold,  and  occupied  his  time 
in  reconnoissances  and  demonstrations,  until  compelled, 
through  want  of  provisions,  and  consequent  sickness  of 
his  troops,  to  abandon  his  designs,  and  retire  to  a 
position  in  his  rear.  This  object  he  finally  effected  in 
a  masterly  manner  in  the  night  between  the  14th  and 
15th  of  November,  followed  by  the  allied  forces.  Both 
armies  thus  evacuated  positions  on  which  the  attention 
of  Europe  had  been  fixed,  and  which  they  had  occupied 
for  a  month  in  the  presence  of  each  other. 

The  division  in  which  the  six  companies  of  the 
SEVENTY-FIRST  were  placed  advanced  by  the  route  of 
Alemquer,  Cartaxo,  Atelaya,  and  Almoster,  and  halted 
in  and  about  the  latter  place  from  the  20th  to  the  26th 
of  November  inclusive.  The  enemy  in  the  meantime 
retired  to  an  extremely  strong  position  at  and  in  the 
vicinity  of  Santarem,  where  Marshal  Massena  halted, 
although  threatened  by  Viscount  Wellington,  who, 
after  some  manoauvring,  took  up  a  position  immediately 
in  the  enemy's  front,  having  his  head-quarters  at  Car- 
taxo, and  the  different  corps  of  the  army  cantoned  in 
the  villages.  The  brigade  to  which  the  SEVENTY- 
FIRST  belonged  occupied  Alquintrinha. 

At  this  place  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  remained  inquar-1811. 
ters  until  March  1811,  at  which  period  the  army,  having 
been  reinforced*,  was  about  to  resume  the  offensive, 
when  the  enemy  retired  during  the  night  of  the  5th  of 
March,  taking  the  same  road,  through  Estremadura,  by 
which  he  entered  Portugal. 


*  The  remaining  four  companies  of  the  first  battalion  of  the  SEVENTY- 
FIRST  regiment  arrived  in  the  Peninsula  in  the  course  of  the  year  1811, 
namely,  two  companies  in  March,  and  two  in  July  1811. 
F   2 


84     HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1811.  The  British  army  accordingly  advanced  in  pursuit  of 
1st  bat.  Marshal  Massena,  and  the  brigade  in  which  was  the 
SEVENTY-FIRST  accompanied  it,  moving  by  Redinha, 
Miranda  de  Corvo,  and  Saryedes,  passing  the  Coa,  a 
little  above  Sabugal,  upon  the  5th  of  April,  and  on  the 
9th  arrived  at  Albergaria,  a  small  town  on  the  frontiers 
of  Spain.  The  SEVENTY-FIRST  remained  in  Alber- 
garia until  the  2d  of  May,  when  the  enemy,  having  been 
strongly  reinforced,  moved  from  Salamanca,  and  on 
that  day  crossed  the  frontier  with  a  large  convoy  of 
provisions  for  Almeida,  then  closely  invested  by  the 
Portuguese  forces  under  Brigadier-General  Pack. 

In  consequence  of  this  movement,  the  allied  army 
broke  up  its  cantonments  on  the  Azava,  and  formed  in 
order  of  battle  upon  the  high  ground  behind  the  Duas 
Casas,  the  left  extending  to  the  high  road  to  Almeida 
which  crossed  the  river  by  a  ford  near  Fort  Conception, 
and  the  right  keeping  up  a  communication  with  the 
bridge  at  Sabugal ;  opposite  the  centre,  the  village 
of  Fuentes  d'Onor  was  strongly  occupied  by  light 
infantry. 

Upon  the  3d  of  May  the  French  took  post  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  valley  of  the  Duas  Casas,  their 
left  fronting  Fuentes  d'Onor,  and  their  right  extending 
about  two  miles  and  a  half  to  Alameda.  In  the  after- 
noon of  the  3d  of  May  they  attacked  Fuentes  d'Onor 
with  much  vigour.  That  post  was  defended  with  the 
greatest  bravery  until  the  light  companies,  being  worn 
out  and  harassed  by  repeated  attacks,  were  obliged  to 
retire,  and  the  enemy  possessed  himself  of  the  lower 
part  of  the  village. 

The  SEVENTY-FIRST  were  now  ordered  up  to  sup- 
port, and,  commanded  by  Lieut.-Colonel  the  Honor- 
able Henry  Cadogan,  charged  the  enemy  through  the 
village  and  across  the  Duas  Casas,  taking  ten  officers 
and  about,  a  hundred  men  prisoners.  The  corps  retained 
its  conquest  that  night  and  the  whole  of  the  next  day, 


REGIMENT,    HIGHLAND    LIGHT    INFANTRY.       85 

but  upon  Sunday  the  5th  of  May,  the  French  having  18 12. 
succeeded  in  turning  some  troops  to   the  immediate  1st  bat. 
right,  were  obliged  to  give  way ;  having  been  imme- 
diately supported  by  the  seventy-fourth  and  eighty- 
eighth  regiments,  they  again  advanced,  took  possession 
of  and  retained  the  village  until  the  conclusion  of  the 
action. 

A  struggle  of  such  duration  could  not  be  carried  on 
without  great  loss,  and  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  suffered 
severely.  They  went  into  action  about  320  strong, 
and  lost  nearly  one  half  of  their  number  in  killed  and 
wounded. 

The  SEVENTY-FIRST  had  Lieutenants  John  Consell, 
William  Houston,  and  John  Graham,  and  Ensign 
Donald  John  Kearns,  together  with  four  Serjeants  and 
twenty-two  rank  and  file,  killed. 

Captains  Peter  Adamson  and  James  Mclntyre, 
Lieutenants  William  McCraw,  Humphrey  Fox,  and 
Robert  Law  (Adjutant),  Ensigns  Charles  Cox,  John 
Vandeleur,  and  Carique  Lewin,  six  Serjeants,  three 
buglers,  and  one  hundred  rank  and  file,  were  wounded. 
Two  officers,  with  several  men,  were  taken  prisoners. 

In  commemoration  of  the  gallantry  displayed  in  this 
prolonged  action,  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  subsequently 
received  the  Royal  authority  to  bear  the  words 
"  FUENTES  D'ONOR "  on  the  regimental  colour  and 
appointments. 

Viscount  Wellington  particularly  mentioned  the  name 
of  Lieut.-Colonel  the  Honorable  Henry  Cadogan  in 
his  despatch,  and  being  highly  gratified  with  the  con- 
duct of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  on  this  occasion,  directed 
that  a  non-commissioned  officer  should  be  selected  for  a 
commission.  According  to  his  Lordship's  recommenda 
tion,  Quartermaster-Serjeant  William  Gavin  was  shortly 
afterwards  promoted  to  an  ensigncy  in  the  regiment. 

The  SEVENTY-FIRST,  upon  the  14th,  returned  to 
their  old  quarters  at  Albergaria,  and  remained  there 
F  3 


86      HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

18 11.  until  the  26th  of  May,  when  the  brigade  was  ordered 

1st  bat.  to  the  Alemtejo  frontier,  as  a  reinforcement  to  Marshal 
Sir  William  Beresford's*  army,  at  this  time  besieging 
Badajoz,  and  threatened  by  the  advance  of  Marshal 
Soult  from  the  south  of  Spain. 

2dbat.  On  the  15th  of  May  1811,  the  second  battalion 
embarked  at  Leith  for  South  Britain,  arrived  at  Rams- 
gate  on  the  23d  of  that  month,  and  remained  stationed 
in  England  for  nearly  two  years. 

1st  bat.  The  first  battalion,  upon  its  route  southward,  crossed 
the  Tagus  on  the  31st  of  May,  and  arrived  near 
Albuhera  on  the  14th  of  June,  having  passed  through 
Portalegre,  Aronches,  Campo  Mayor,  and  Talavera 
Real. 

The  sanguinary  battle  of  Albuhera,  fought  on  the 
16th  of  May,  had  obliged  Marshal  Soult  to  retire  pre- 
viously to  .the  arrival  of  the  reinforcement,  which 
being  considered  no  longer  necessary,  the  battalion 
retired  to  Elvas,  where  it  remained  two  days ;  the  bat- 
talion again  moved  to  Toro  de  Moro  on  the  19th  of 
June,  Avhere  it  remained  for  a  month.  At  this  encamp- 
ment a  detachment  of  350  men,  with  a  proportion  of 
officers,  joined  from  the  second  battalion  then  stationed 
at  Deal. 

About  this  period  the  first  battalion  became  a  part  of 
the  army  under  Lieut.-General  Rowland  (afterwards 
Viscount)  Hill.  The  junction  of  the  armies  of  Marshals 
Marmont  and  Soult  having  obliged  Viscount  Wellington 
to  raise  the  siege  of  Badajoz,  which  had  been  resumed 
after  the  battle  of  Albuhera,  the  battalion,  in  co-operation 
with  his  Lordship's  retrograde  movement,  retired  to 
Borba  on  the  20th  of  July.  Here  it  remained  until  the 
1st  of  September,  when  it  moved  to  Portalegre,  and 
thence  marched  to  Castello  de  Vido  on  the  4th  of 
October. 

*  Major  General  William  Can-  Beresford,  marshal  in  the  Portuguese 
ierrice,  was  appointed  a  Knight  of  the  Bath  on  the  16th  of  October  1810. 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.   87 

A  detachment  from  Marshal  Soult's  army  under  1811. 
General  Girard  having  been  collecting  contributions  1st  bat. 
in  Spanish  Estremadura,  Lieut.-General  Rowland  Hill, 
with  a  view  of  putting  a  stop  to  his  movements,  broke 
up  his  cantonments  at  Portalegre  upon  the  22d  of 
October,  proceeding  by  Albuquerque  and  Malpartida. 
On  the  27th,  when  within  a  moderate  march  of  the 
enemy  at  Arroyo-del- Molinos,  Lieut.-General  Hill 
halted  his  troops,  and,  at  night,  breaking  up  his  bivouac, 
made  a  flank  movement  close  to  the  road  by  which  the 
French  intended  to  inarch  on  the  following  morning. 
In  that  position  he  awaited  the  approach  of  day,  when, 
on  the  28th  of  October,  the  British  marched  directly 
on  the  rear  of  the  town  with  such  celerity  that  the 
cavalry  piquets  were  rushed  upon  before  they  had  tune 
to  mount.  The  French  main  body,  though  in  the  act  of 
riling  out,  had  so  little  intimation  of  danger  that  the 
officers  and  men  were  surrounded  before  their  formation 
was  effected,  and  to  seek  safety  they  individually  dis- 
persed. Many  of  them  were  killed,  and  about  1,400 
were  taken  prisoners.  All  the  enemy's  artillery  and 
baggage  were  captured.  General  Brun  and  Colonel 
the  Prince  of  Aremberg,  together  with  several  other 
officers,  were  among  the  prisoners. 

In  this  brilliant  affair  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  was  one 
of  the  three  corps  that  advanced  through  the  centre  of 
the  town,  and  were,  therefore,  principally  engaged  ;  but 
the  enemy,  from  his  complete  surprise,  being  unable  to 
make  a  combined  resistance,  the  British  sustained  but 
trifling  loss. 

The  battalion  subsequently  returned  to  Portalegre, 
where  it  arrived  early  in  November. 

Lieut-General  Hill,  on  the  7th  of  November,  issued 
the  following  General  Order: — 

"  Portalegre,  7th  November  1811. 
"  Lieut.-General  Hill  has  great  satisfaction  in  con- 
"  gratulating   the    troops   on   the    success   which   has 
F  4 


88     HISTOEICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1811."  attended  their  recent  operations  in  Estremadura,  and 
i3tbat.«  in  go  doing  he  cannot  but  endeavour  to  do  justice  to 
"  the  merits  of  those  through  whose  exertions  it  has 
"  been  obtained.  A  patient  willing  endurance  of  forced 
"  and  night  marches,  during  the  worst  of  weather  and 
"  over  bad  roads,  of  bivouacs  in  wet  weather,  often- 
"  times  without  cover  and  without  fire,  and  a  strict 
"  observance  of  discipline,  are  qualities,  however  com- 
"  mon  in  British  soldiers,  which  the  Lieut.-Geueral 
"  cannot  pass  unnoticed.  Having  on  this  occasion 
"  witnessed  the  exertion  of  them  in  no  ordinary  degree, 
"  he  feels  that  nothing  but  the  most  zealous  attention 
"  of  commanding  officers,  the  goodwill  and  zealous 
"  spirit  of  the  non-commissioned  officers  and  soldiers, 
"  could  produce  such  an  effect,  and  he  requests  they 
"  will,  generally  and  individually,  accept  his  warmest 
"  thanks,  particularly  those  corps  which  were  engaged 
"  in  the  action  of  Arroyo-del-Molinos,  whose  silent 
"  attention  to  orders,  when  preparing  to  attack,  and 
"  when  manoeuvring  before  the  enemy,  could  not  but 
"  excite  his  notice,  and  give  them  an  additional  claim 
"  on  him." 

Letters  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  dated  the  2d, 
and  from  His  Royal  Highness  the  Duke  of  York, 
Commander-in-Chief,  dated  the  6th  December,  were 
promulgated,  expressive  of  His  Royal  Highness  the 
Prince  Regent's  approbation  and  thanks  to  Lieut.- 
General  Hill,  and  the  troops  under  his  command,  for 
their  brilliant  operations  on  the  recent  expedition  in 
Spanish  Estremadura,  in  having  totally  surprised  and 
defeated  the  enemy  under  General  Girard. 

Viscount  Wellington  having  made  preparations  for 
the  recapture  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo,  concentrated  the  main 
body  of  the  army  in  that  neighbourhood,  and  the  troops 
under  Lieut.-General  Hill  were  therefore  ordered  to 
divert  the  enemy's  attention  in  the  south. 

The  first  battalion  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  remained 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.   89 

at  Portalegre  until  the  25th  of  December,  when   the  1811. 
brigade  moved  into   Estremadura  for  the  purpose  oflsttat- 
expelling  the  French,  who  were  ravaging  the  country. 
After   the   performance   of   this   duty,   the    battalion 
returned    to    its   former   quarters    at    Portalegre    in 
February  1812. 

Upon  the  19th  of  March  1812,  the  battalion  moved  18 12. 
northward  to  Castello  Branco,  where  it  remained  for 
about  a  Aveek,  and  afterwards  returned  for  the  last  time 
to  Portalegre. 

The  Earl  of  Wellington  having  made  arrangements 
for  the  third  siege  of  Badajoz,  Lieutenant-General  Sir 
Rowland  Hill's*  corps  was  destined  to  cover  his  move- 
ments, and  with  that  view  proceeded  on  the  21st  of 
March  towards  Merida,  and  afterwards  to  Don  Benito, 
where  the  troops  remained  for  a  few  days ;  but  upon 
the  approach  of  Marshal  Soult  with  a  large  army,  with 
the  intention  of  raising  the  siege,  Lieut. -General  Hill 
retired  upon  Albuhera,  through  Arroyo  de  San  Servan 
and  Talavera  Real. 

Badajoz  having  been  assaulted  and  carried  by  the 
troops  under  the  Earl  of  Wellington  on  the  night  of 
the  6th  of  April,  after  a  sanguinary  conflict,  the  move- 
ment of  Marshal  Soult  was  rendered  nugatory,  and  the 
troops  under  his  orders  retired  into  Andalusia. 

Marshal  Marmont  having,  during  the  progress  of 
the  siege,  penetrated  into  the  province  of  Beira,  and 
threatened  Ciudad  Rodrigo  and  Almeida,  the  Earl  of 
Wellington,  after  the  fall  of  Badajoz,  crossed  the  Tagus, 
leaving  Sir  Rowland  Hill's  force  to  watch  Marshal 
Soult,  which  took  post  at  Almendralejos  for  that  pur- 
pose. 

The  battalion  was  stationed  at  this  town  from  the 
13th  of  April  until  the  llth  of  May.  It  having  then 

*  Lieut-General  Rowland  Hill  was  appointed  a  Knight  of  the  Order 
of  the  Bath  on  the  22d  of  February  1812. 


90     HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1812.  become  expedient  to  render  the  communications  between 
1st  bat.  the  French  armies  on  the  north  and  south  of  the  Tagus 
as  precarious  as  possible,  by  the  destruction  of  the 
bridge  of  boats  at  Almaraz,  the  corps  under  Lieut.- 
General  Sir  Rowland  Hill,  being  the  most  disposable 
and  convenient  force,  was  accordingly  ordered  on  this 
important  service. 

The  French,  feeling  the  importance  of  this  bridge  to 
their  mutual  strength  and  security,  had  surrounded 
it  on  both  sides  of  the  river  with  formidable  enclosed 
works,  having  in  the  interior  of  them  casemated  and 
loop-holed  towers.  The  troops  appointed  for  these 
strong  works,  consequently,  anticipated  an  arduous 
struggle. 

Upon  the  12th  of  May  the  corps  broke  up  from 
Almendralejos,  and  marching  by  Truxillo  and  Jaraicejo, 
reached  on  the  18th  of  that  month  the  sierra,  five  miles 
from  Almaraz,  on  which  stands  the  Castle  of  Mirabete. 
This  post  was  so  strongly  fortified  that  it  blocked  up 
the  only  road  to  Almaraz  for  the  passage  of  artillery, 
which  was  considered  by  the  enemy  absolutely  necessary 
for  the  destruction  of  the  works.  Sir  Rowland  Hill 
thought  otherwise  ;  and  ascertaining  that  infantry  could 
cross  the  sierra  by  a  track  through  Roman  Gordo,  he 
left  his  artillery,  and  descended  at  night  with  a  column 
of  2,000  men.  The  leading  company  arrived  at  dawn 
of  day  close  to  the  principal  fort,  built  on  a  height  a 
few  hundred  yards  in  front  of  the  tete-de-pont ;  but  such 
were  the  difficulties  of  the  road  that  a  considerable  time 
elapsed  before  the  rear  closed,  during  which  the  troops 
were  fortunately  sheltered  by  a  ravine,  unseen  by  the 
enemy. 

On  the  19th  of  May  the  fiftieth  regiment  and  the  left 
wing  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST,  having  been  provided 
with  ladders,  were  appointed  to  escalade  the  works  of 
Fort  Napoleon,  supported  by  the  right  wing  of  the 
SEVENTY-FIRST,  and  the  ninety-second  regiment. 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.   91 

From  a  feint  made  upon  Mirabete,  the  French  were  18 12. 
aware  that  an  enemy  was  in  the  neighbourhood.     The  1st  bat. 
garrison  was  on  the  alert ;  immediately  opened  a  heavy 
fire,  and  vigorously  resisted  the  efforts  made  to  push 
up  the  scarp ;  but  the  moment  the  first  men  gained  a 
footing  on  the  parapet  the  enemy  took  to  flight.      The 
whole  of  this  brilliant  affair  was  completed  in  the  short 
space  of  fifteen  minutes,  and  Avith  little  loss. 

The  SEVENTY-FIRST  had  Captain  Lewis  Grant,  with 
one  Serjeant  and  seven  rank  and  file,  killed  ;  Lieutenants 
William  Lockwoocl  and  Donald  Ross,  three  Serjeants, 
and  twenty-nine  rank  and  file  were  wounded. 

The  names  of  thirty-six  non-commissioned  officers 
and  soldiers  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  Avere  inserted  in 
regimental  orders  for  conspicuous  bravery  upon  this 
occasion,  and  the  Eoyal  authority  was  subsequently 
granted  for  the  word  "  ALMARAZ  "  to  be  borne  on  the 
regimental  colour  and  appointments.* 

The  following  orders  were  issued  upon  this  occasion  : — 

"  Bivouac,  near  Fort  Napoleon, 

^  "  19th  May  1812. 

"  BRIGADE  ORDER.  J 

"  Major-General  Howard  cannot  delay  expressing  his 
"  warmest  acknowledgments  to  Lieut.-Colonel  Stewart 
"  and  Major  Harrison,  of  the  fiftieth  regiment,  and 
"  Major  Cother  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment,  who 
"  commanded  the  three  columns  of  attack  this  morning 
"  on  Fort  Napoleon  and  the  works  on  the  Tagus,  for 
"  the  gallant  and  distinguished  manner  in  which  they 
"  led  the  columns  intrusted  to  them,  as  well  as  to  all 
"  the  other  officers,  non-commissioned  officers  and  pri- 
"  vates,  for  their  bravery  and  good  conduct,  which  pro- 


*  When  Lieut-General  Sir  Rowland  Hill  was  created  a  Peer  in  May 
1814,  his  title  was  connected  with  the  gallant  affair  above  recorded,  as  he 
was  styled  Baron  Hill  of  Almaraz,  and  of  Hawkstone,  in  the  county  of 
Salop. 


92      HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1812."  duced  the  brilliant  result  of  the  capture  of  the  works 
1st  bat. "  in  question." 

"  Truxillo,  May  22nd,  1812. 
"  GENERAL  ORDER. 

"  Lieut.-General  Sir  Rowland  Hill  congratulates 
"  the  troops  on  the  success  which  has  attended  their 
"  exertions  in  the  present  expedition.  Every  object 
"  for  which  it  was  undertaken  has  been  attained,  and  in 
"  the  manner  most  desirable  and  effectual.  It  is  highly 
"  gratifying  to  the  Lieut.-General  to  report  on  this 
"  occasion  his  admiration  of  the  discipline  and  the  valour 
"  of  the  troops  under  his  command.  The  chance  of  war 
"  gave  to  the  fiftieth  and  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiments  the 
"  most  conspicuous  share  in  these  events,  who  nobly 
"  profited  by  the  opportunity  ;  but  the  Lieut.-General 
"  is  satisfied  that  the  same  zeal  and  the  same  spirit 
"  would  have  been  found  in  eveiy  corps  if  there  had 
"  been  occasion  for  bringing  them  into  play. 

"  The  Lieut.-General  has  not  failed  to  report  to  his 
"  Excellency  the  Commander  of  the  Forces  the  parti- 
"  culars  of  this  brilliant  service,  and  the  good  conduct 
"  of  all  those  concerned  in  it.  He  will  therefore  not 
"  say  more  at  present  than  to  express  his  warmest 
"  thanks  for  the  assistance  which  he  has  received  from 
"  all  ranks  ;  and  he  is  confident,  when  it  shall  again  be 
"  his  good  fortune  to  lead  them  against  the  enemy,  he 
"  shall  have  to  report  conduct  equally  honorable  to 
"  them,  and  equally  advantageous  to  their  country." 

The  bridge  and  works  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Almaraz  having  been  completely  destroyed,  the 
SEVENTY-FIRST  returned  to  Truxillo,  where  they 
remained  a  few  days,  then  moved  to  Merida,  and  after- 
wards to  Almcndralejos.  Lieut.-General  Sir  RoAvland 
Hill's  force  having  received  orders  to  make  a  diversion 
in  the  south,  while  the  main  army  was  moving  north- 
ward on  Salamanca,  the  battalion  again  moved  from 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.   93 

Almendralejos  to  the  borders  of  Andalusia,  through  18 12. 
Llerena.     On   thia   march    the    advanced    parties  of  1st  bat. 
cavalry  were  constantly  skirmishing  with  the  enemy, 
but  the  SEVENTY-FIEST  were  not  engaged. 

From  Llerena  the  battalion  returned  to  Zafra,  where, 
after  a  short  halt,  it  proceeded  to  Villa  Franca,  and 
finally  to  Don  Benito.  In  these  marches  through 
Estremadura  the  weather  was  oppressively  hot,  and, 
joined  to  the  clouds  of  dust  raised  by  the  troops,  was 
so  fatiguing  that  it  was  considered  expedient  at  one 
time  to  move  by  night,  and  thus  these  inconveniences 
were  alleviated. 

While  the  force  under  Lieut-General  Sir  Rowland 
Hill  had  been  thus  employed,  the  allied  army  under  the 
Earl  of  Wellington  had  gained  a  victory  on  the  22d  of 
July  over  the  French  at  Salamanca,  for  which  he  was 
advanced  to  the  dignity  of  marquis. 

From  Don  Benito  the  battalion  moved  upon  the 
13th  of  September,  and  passing  through  Truxillo, 
Talavera,  and  Toledo,  arrived  at  Aranjuez  upon  the  1st 
of  October,  from  which  place,  after  a  halt  of  three 
weeks,  it  moved  to  Ponte  Duenna,  further  up  the 
Tagus. 

The  sudden  approach  of  the  united  armies  of  Marshals 
Soult  and  Suchet  rendered  a  speedy  retreat  necessary, 
and  the  division  accordingly  retired  from  Ponte  Duenna 
in  the  night  of  the  28th  of  October,  moving  to  form  a 
junction  with  the  army  of  the  Marquis  of  Wellington, 
who  had  now  relinquished  the  siege  of  Burgos.  Near 
Madrid  the  division  halted  for  a  short  period,  when, 
being  joined  by  the  garrison  of  that  city,  the  troops 
retired  leisurely  by  the  Guadarama  Pass  on  Alba  de 
Tormes.  This  town  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  occupied 
from  the  7th  to  the  13th  of  November,  and  durinw 
that  period  sustained  a  loss  in  action  with  the  enemy 
of  one  serjeant  and  six  rank  and  file  killed  ;  one  bugler 
and  five  rank  and  file  wounded. 


94    HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1812.  The  army  having  received  orders  to  retire  on  Por- 
istbat.  tugal,  the   battalion   abandoned  this  post,  arriving  at 

Coria  upon  the  1st  of  December,  where  the  retreat 
terminated.  In  this  quarter  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  con- 
tinued until  the  13th  of  December,  at  which  time  they 
were  pushed  forward  to  Puerto  de  Bannos,  where  they 
were  joined  by  a  draft  of  150  men  from  the  second 
battalion. 

1813.  While  stationed  at  this  post,  an  attempt  was  made,  in 
February  1813,  by  the  French,  to  surprise  Bejar,  then 
occupied   by  the  fiftieth  regiment.     The    SEVENTY- 
FIRST  were  ordered  forward  to  support,  but  previously 
to  their  arrival  that  brave  regiment  had  driven  back  the 
enemy,  and  completely  foiled  his  efforts. 

id  bat.  On  the  18th  of  March  1813,  the  second  battalion  of 
the  SEVENTY-FIRST  embarked  at  Gravesend  for  North 
Britain,  and  arrived  at  Leith  on  the  23d  of  that  month. 

1st  bat.  Upon  the  5th  of  April  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  changed 
quarters  with  the  fiftieth  regiment,  and  continued  to 
occupy  Bejar  until  the  21st  of  May,  at  which  period 
the  army  broke  up  from  its  winter  cantonments  for 
active  operations.  The  battalion  on  its  advance  moved 
by  Salamanca  and  Toro,  and  encamped  at  La  Puebla 
on  the  20th  of  June,  the  evening  before  the  memorable 
battle  of  Vittoria. 

Upon  the  morning  of  the  21st  of  June,  the  two 
armies  being  in  position,  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  were 
ordered  to  ascend  the  heights  of  La  Puebla,  to  support 
the  Spanish  forces  under  General  Morillo.  They  ac- 
cordingly advanced  in  open  column,  and  having  formed 
line,  Avere  immediately  hotly  engaged  with  the  enemy, 
and  upon  this  occasion  suffered  an  irreparable  loss  in  the 
fall  of  their  Commanding  Officer  the  Honorable  Colonel 
Henry  Cadogan,  who  fell  mortally  wounded  while 
leading  his  men  to  the  charge,  and  being  unable  to 
accompany  the  battalion,  requested  to  be  carried  to  a 
neighbouring  eminence,  from  which  he  might  take  a 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.   95 

last   farewell  of    them   and   the   field.     In  his  dying  18 13. 
moments  he  earnestly  inquired  if  the   French  were  1st  bat. 
beaten  ;  and  on  being  told  by  an  officer  of  the  regiment, 
who  stood  by  supporting  him,  that  they  had  given  way 
at  all  points,  he    ejaculated,  "  God  bless    my   brave 
countrymen  "  and  immediately  expired.* 

While  recording  the  deep  sense  of  sorrow  which  the 
SEVENTY-FIRST  experienced  in  the  demise  of  a  com- 
manding officer  who  had  so  often  fought  at  their  head, 
and  whose  devoted  gallantry  had  so  frequently  called 
forth  their  admiration,  it  is  but  a  meet  tribute  to  the 
memory  of  that  brave  spirit  to  extract  from  the  des- 
patch of  the  Marquis  of  Wellington  the  following 
expressions  of  his  lordship's  regret  at  his  loss : 

"  And  I  am  concerned  to  report  that  the  Honorable 
"  Lieut.-Colonel  Cadogan  has  died  of  a  wound  which 
"  he  received.  In  him  His  Majesty  has  lost  an  officer 
"  of  great  zeal  and  tried  gallantry,  who  had  already 
"  acquired  the  respect  and  regard  of  the  whole  profes- 
"  sion,  and  of  whom  it  might  be  expected,  that  if  he 
"  had  lived  he  would  have  rendered  the  most  important 
"  services  to  his  country." 

After  the  fall  of  the  Lieut.-Colonel,  the  SEVENTY- 
FIRST  continued  advancing,  and  driving  the  enemy 
from  the  heights,  until  the  force  which  was  opposed  to 
them  became  so  unequal,  and  the  loss  of  the  battalion 
so  severe,  that  it  was  obliged  to  retire  upon  the 
remainder  of  the  brigade.  In  the  performance  of  this 
arduous  duty  the  battalion  suffered  very  severely, 
having  had  one  field  officer,  one  captain,  two  lieu- 
tenants, six  Serjeants,  one  bugler,  and  seventy-eight  rank 
and  file  killed ;  one  field  officer,  three  captains,  seven 
lieutenants,  thirteen  Serjeants,  two  buglers,  and  two 
hundred  and  fifty -five  rank  and  file  were  wounded. 

*  The  officers  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment,  to  mark  their  admira- 
tion and  esteem  for  this  distinguished  officer,  had  a  monument  erected  to 
his  memory. 


96     HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1813.  The  officers  killed  were  Colonel  the  Honorable  Henry 
1st  bat.  Cadogan,  Captain  Henry  Hall,  Lieutenants  Humphrey 
Fox  and  Colin  Mackenzie.  Those  wounded  were  Brevet 
Lieut.-Colonel  Charles  Cother,  Captains  Samuel  Reed, 
Joseph  Thomas  Pidgeon,  William  Alexander  Grant, 
Lieutenants  Alexander  Duff,  Loftus  Richards,  John 
Mclntyre,  Charles  Cox,  William  Torriano,  Norman 
Campbell,  and  Thomas  Commeline. 

On  this  occasion  the  French  suffered  a  great  loss  of 
men,  together  with  all  their  artillery,  baggage,  and 
stores.  King  Joseph,  whose  carriage  and  court  equi- 
page was  seized,  had  barely  time  to  escape  on  horse- 
back. The  defeat  was  the  most  complete  that  the 
French  had  sustained  in  the  Peninsula.  It  was  this 
victory  which  gained  a  baton  for  the  Marquis  of 
Wellington,  who  was  appointed  a  Field  Marshal.  In 
a  most  flattering  letter,  the  Prince  Regent,  in  the  name 
and  behalf  of  His  Majesty,  thus  conferred  the  honor : 
"  You  have  sent  me  among  the  trophies  of  your  un- 
"  rivalled  fame  the  staff  of  a  French  Marshal,  and  I 
"  send  you  in  return  that  of  England."  This  was  in 
allusion  to  the  baton  of  Marshal  Jourdan,  which  was 
taken  by  the  eighty-seventh  regiment  at  Vittoria. 

The  SEVENTY-FIRST  subsequently  received  the 
Royal  authority  to  bear  the  word  "  VITTORIA  "  on  the 
regimental  colour  and  appointments,  in  commemoration 
of  this  signal  victory. 

When  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  paraded  on  the  morning 
of  the  22d  of  June,  the  dreadful  havoc  made  by  the 
action  of  the  preceding  day  became  painfully  manifest, 
and  an  universal  gloom  was  thrown  over  all,  at  missing 
from  their  ranks  nearly  four  hundred  brave  comrades 
who  had  been  either  killed  or  wounded  on  the  heights 
of  La  Puebla. 

The  enemy,  having  been  completely  beaten  at  all 
points,  was  forced  to  retreat  in  confusion  on  Pampeluna, 
and  the  British  army  immediately  followed  in  pursuit 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.    97 

The  battalion  in  this  advance  arrived  at  Pampeluna  on  18 13. 
the  29th  of  June,  and  shortly  afterwards  followed,  as  1st  bat. 
part  of  Sir  Rowland  Hill's  army,  a  large  force  of  the 
enemy,  who  were  retreating  into  France  by  the  valley 
of  Bastan.  During  this  forward  movement  the 
SEVENTY-FIRST  had  some  skirmishing  in  the  valley 
of  Elizondo,  but  without  loss.  Upon  the  8th  of  July 
the  SEVENTY-FIRST  arrived  at  the  heights  of  Maya, 
from  whence,  for  the  first  time,  they  had  the  cheering 
prospect  of  beholding  the  empire  of  France  extended 
before  them  in  all  its  fertile  beauty.  Joy  was  diffused 
through  every  heart ;  every  trial  and  danger  were  for- 
gotten while  viewing  this  splendid  and  gratifying  sight. 
Upon  these  heights  the  battalion  was  encamped  until 
the  25th  of  July. 

Marshal  Soult  having  been  selected  by  Napoleon 
for  the  command  of  the  French  army  in  Spain,  with 
the  rank  of  "  Lieutenant  of  the  Emperor,"  that  officer 
used  the  most  active  exertions  for  its  re-organization, 
and  made  immediate  arrangements  for  forcing  the 
British  position  in  the  Pyrenees.  With  this  view  he 
advanced  in  person  with  a  large  force  against  the  right, 
stationed  at  Roncesvalles,  and  detached  Count  D'Erlon 
with  about  thirteen  thousand  men  to  attack  the  position 
of  Maya. 

The  Count  D'Erlon,  upon  the  25th  of  July,  advanced 
against  the  right  of  the  Maya  heights,  where  the 
ridges  of  the  mountains  branched  off  towards  his  camp. 
The  force  at  this  point  was  not  sufficient  to  resist  such 
formidable  numbers,  and  the  reserve  being  posted  at 
some  distance  to  watch  passes  of  importance,  which 
could  not  be  left  wholly  unguarded,  was  brought  up 
by  battalions  as  the  pressure  increased. 

The  intrepidity  with  which  these  attacks  were  met, 
and  the  obstinate  bravery  with  which  every  inch  of 
ground  was  disputed,  were  obliged  at  last  to  yield  to 
overwhelming  numbers  ;  but  although  the  troops  were 


98     HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

18 13.  forced  to  retrograde,  yet  in  their  retreat  they  took 
1st  bat.  ad  vantage  of  every  rising  ground,  and  disputed  it  with 
the  utmost  tenacity.  At  the  commencement  of  this 
attack  a  part  of  the  first  battalion  of  the  SEVENTY- 
FIRST  regiment  was  detached  to  a  neighbouring  high 
peak,  under  the  command  of  Major  William  Fitzgerald 
of  the  eighty-second  regiment,  and  was  strengthened 
by  a  company  of  that  gallant  corps.  Lieut. -General  the 
Honorable  Sir  William  Stewart,  in  his  report  to  Lieut.- 
General  Sir  Rowland  Hill,  thus  expressed  himself 
respecting  these  men : — "  I  cannot  too  warmly  praise 
"  the  conduct  of  that  field  officer  (Major  Fitzgerald) 
"  and  that  of  his  brave  detachment.  They  maintained 
"  the  position  to  the  last ;  and  were  compelled,  from 
"  the  want  of  ammunition,  to  impede  the  enemy's 
"  occupation  of  the  rock  by  hurling  stones  at  them." 

In  another  part  of  this  communication,  the  Lieut.- 
General  thus  alluded  to  the  eighty-second  regiment 
and  to  the  first  brigade,  which  was  composed  of  the 
fiftieth,  SEVENTY-FIRST,  and  ninety-second  regiments : 

"  I  feel  it  my  duty  to  recommend  to  your  attention, 
"  and  favourable  report  to  the  Commander  of  the 
"  Forces,  the  conduct  and  spirit  of  Colonel  Grant, 
"  and  of  his  brave  corps,  the  eighty-second  regiment ; 
"  also  the  whole  of  the  first  brigade,  than  which  His 
"  Majesty's  army  possesses  not  men  of  more  proved 
"  discipline  and  courage.  The  wounds  of  him,  and 
"  every  commanding  officer  in  that  brigade,  were  at- 
"  tended  with  circumstances  of  peculiar  honor  to  each 
"  of  them,  and  to  those  under  their  orders." 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  killed  and  wounded  in 
the  action  of  the  25th  of  July,  as  nearly  as  could  be 
ascertained  : — Three  Serjeants  and  fifty-four  rank  and 
file  killed ;  six  Serjeants,  one  bugler,  and  seventy -six 
rank  and  file  wounded. 

The  SEVENTY-FIRST  continued  retiring  until  the 
30th,  when  Lieut.-General  Sir  Rowland  Hill  took  up 


REGIMENT,   HIGHLAND   LIGHT   INFANTRY.       99 

a  strong  position  beyond  Lizasso.     In  this  post  they  18 13. 
were  attacked  with  much  spirit  by  the  enemy,  who,  at  1st  bat. 
the  same  time,  by  manoeuvring  on  the  left  flank,  ren- 
dered  necessary  a  change  of  position   to  a  range  of 
heights  near    Eguaros,    which   all   the  efforts  of  the 
French    failed    to    carry.     Upon    this    occasion    the 
SEVENTY-FIRST  were  seriously  engaged,  and  had  one 
serjeant  and  twenty-three  rank  and  file  killed;  two 
Serjeants,  one  bugler,  and  thirty-three  rank  and  file 
were  wounded. 

The  enemy  having  been  foiled  in  all  the  objects  of 
his  attacks,  found  it  necessary,  in  his  turn,  to  retreat, 
moving  on  the  31st  of  July  by  the  pass  of  Dona  Maria, 
where  he  left  a  strong  corps  in  an  excellent  position. 
This  force  was  immediately  attacked  by  the  columns 
of  Lieut.-Generals  Sir  Rowland  Hill  and  the  Earl  of 
Dalhousie,  and  dislodged,  after  a  gallant  resistance. 
In  the  action  of  this  day  the  first  brigade,  consisting 
of  the  fiftieth,  SEVENTY-FIRST,  and  ninety-second 
regiments,  had  the  honor  of  bearing  its  share,  and  of 
distinguishing  itself.  The  SEVENTY-FIRST  had  one 
serjeant  and  twenty-nine  rank  and  file  killed;  two 
Serjeants  and  forty-five  rank  and  file  were  wounded. 

The  battalion  now  returned  to  the  heights  of  Maya, 
from  whence,  after  a  halt  of  a  few  days,  it  moved  to 
Roncesvalles. 

Previously  to  this  change  of  quarters,  an  order  was 
issued  by  Lieut. -General  Sir  Rowland  Hill,  relative  to 
the  conduct  of  the  troops  in  the  actions  of  the  Pyrenees, 
of  which  the  following  is  a  copy : — 

"  Arrizi,  August  3rd,  1813. 
"  GENERAL  ORDER. 

"  Lieut. -General  Sir  Rowland  Hill  requests  that  the 

"  officers,  non-commissioned  officers,  and  privates  of  the 

"  corps  of  the  army  under  his  command  will  accept 

"  his  best   thanks  for  the  gallant  conduct  they  have 

G  2 


100    HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1813."  displayed   during   the    late   active    and   interesting 

1st  bat.*'  operations. 

"  The  chance  of  service  has  placed  the  troops  under 
"  his  command  in  situations  where  they  were  exposed 
"  to  an  immense  superiority  of  forces,  a  circumstance 
"  unavoidable  in  operations  so  extensive  as  those  in 
"  which  this  army  has  been  engaged ;  and  it  has  at  all 
"  times  been  necessary  to  cede  ground  to  the  enemy. 
"  The  Lieut.-General,  however,  has  the  satisfaction  of 
"  knowing  that  the  troops  have  on  every  occasion 
*'  maintained  their  high  character  ;  that  they  have 
"  only  withdrawn  from  their  positions  by  superior 
"  orders,  and  then  it  has  been  invariably  attended  with 
"  circumstances  highly  creditable  to  them.  The  Lieut.  - 
"  General  has  not  failed  to  report  to  the  Commander 
"  of  the  Forces  the  details  of  the  several  affairs  in 
"  which  the  corps  have  been  engaged,  and  he  knows 
"  that  their  services  are  duly  appreciated  by  his 
"  Excellency." 

The  royal  authority  was  subsequently  granted  to 
the  SEVENTY-FIRST  to  bear  the  word  "  PYRENEES  " 
on  the  regimental  colour  and  appointments,  in  com- 
memoration of  the  services  of  the  first  battalion  in  the 
actions  of  the  25th,  30th,  and  31st  of  July,  which  have 
been  designated  the  "  Battles  of  the  Pyrenees? 

In  these  actions  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  had  Lieutenant 
Alexander  Duff  killed;  Major  Maxwell  Mackenzie, 
Captains  Leslie  Walker  and  Alexander  Grant,  Lieu- 
tenants Thomas  Park,  John  Roberts,  William  Wool- 
combe,  William  Peacocke,  and  Anthony  Pack  wounded. 
The  following  "  Morning  Reports "  of  the  14th  of 
June  and  7th  of  August,  the  former  being  prior  to  the 
battle  of  Vittoria,  and  the  latter  a  few  days  subsequent 
to  the  actions  in  the  Pyrenees,  will  show  how  the  ranks 
of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  were  thinned  within  a  period 
of  less  than  two  months. 


REGIMENT,   HIGHLAND   LIGHT   INFANTRY.    101 

Sergts.    Buglers. 


14th  June  1813,  present  and -)     -,  ""no  *" 'lstbat' 

n   *     i  /•  "**      ^  -I       yuy 

fit  for  duty     -  -     j 

7th  August  1813       Ditto  21        15        356 

Decrease  33          6        553 

For  nearly  three  months  the  battalion  was  encamped 
on  the  heights  of  Roncesvalles,  during  which  period 
St.  Sebastian  and  Pampduna  were  captured.  The 
men  were  principally  employed  during  this  interval  in 
the  construction  of  block-houses  and  batteries,  and  the 
formation  of  roads  for  the  artillery. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  season  the  neighbouring 
heights  of  Altobispo  were  occupied  weekly  by  the  bri- 
gades of  the  division ;  but  as  the  cold  increased  with 
the  high  winds,  the  piquets  alone  were  appointed  for 
this  duty.  Such  was  the  inclemency  of  the  weather, 
and  natural  advantages  of  this  position,  that  it  was 
scarcely  thought  that  the  enemy  would  attempt  an 
attack.  This  opinion,  however,  was  ill  founded,  as 
upon  the  night  of  the  llth  of  October  an  attempt  waa 
made  by  a  strong  party  upon  the  advance,  composed  of 
fifteen  men  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST,  under  Serjeant 
James  Ross.  Instead  of  flinching  from  an  unequal 
contest,  this  small  band,  relying  upon  the  strength  of 
the  position,  and  being,  moreover,  favored  by  the 
darkness,  which  concealed  its  strength,  maintained  its 
ground,  and  forced  the  enemy  to  retire.  The  bravery 
of  this  party  called  forth  high  encomiums  from  Lieut.- 
General  the  Honorable  Sir  William  Stewart,  com- 
manding the  division,  and  at  his  request  the  soldiers 
composing  it  were  all  presented  with  medals. 

On  the  8th  of  November  the  division  was  again  in 
motion,  for  the  purpose  of  entering  the  French  terri- 
tory; and  on  the  9th  of  that  month  it  bivouacked  near 
the  heights  of  Maya,  where  orders  were  received  to 
6  3 


102     HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-riRST 

18 13.  march  as  light  as  possible.  The  heights  were  passed 
1st  bat.  that  night  by  moonlight,  for  the  purpose  of  joining  the 
grand  army;  but  the  march  over  bad  roads  was  so 
fatiguing  that  when  the  brigade  arrived  in  position  on 
the  Nivelle  it  was  not  called  upon  to  take  an  active 
part  in  the  glorious  proceedings  of  the  rest  of  the  army 
on  the  1  Oth  of  November,  in  forcing  the  French  from 
their  fortified  position  on  that  river. 

After  the  battle  of  the  Nivelle,  the  battalion  marched 
in  the  direction  of  Cambo,  on  the  Nive,  where  some 
smart  skirmishing  occurred,  in  which  two  men  were 
killed,  and  four  Serjeants,  one  bugler,  and  forty-one 
rank  and  file  wounded.  When  the  French  crossed  to 
the  right  bank,  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  occupied  part  of 
the  town  of  Cambo. 

The  battalion  remained  in  Cambo  for  nearly  a  month, 
and  was  here  joined  by  a  detachment  of  four  Serjeants 
and  eighty-two  rank  and  file,  under  the  command  of 
Lieutenant  Charles  Henderson,  from  the  second  bat- 
talion, at  this  period  stationed  at  Glasgow. 

On  the  9th  of  December  the  first  battalion  was  en- 
gaged in  the  passage  of  the  Nive.  The  left  wing  of  the 
SEVENTY-FIRST  entered  the  river,  supported  by  the 
fire  of  the  right,  and  reached  the  opposite  bank  without 
experiencing  any  loss. 

The  enemy  now  retired  within  Bayonne,  and  the 
corps  of  Lieut. -General  Sir  Rowland  Hill  was  esta- 
blished with  its  right  on  the  Adour,  the  left  above  the 
Nive,  and  the  centre  at  St.  Pierre,  across  the  high  road 
to  St.  Jean  Pied-de-Port. 

In  this  disposition  the  second  division,  of  which  the 
SEVENTY-FIRST  formed  part,  was  placed  at  St.  Pierre. 
Marshal  Soult  having  completely  failed  in  an  attempt 
which  he  made  against  the  left  of  the  army,  moved 
with  his  whole  force  against  Sir  Rowland  Hill's  corps, 
with  the  expectation  of  overwhelming  him  before  he 
could  be  supported. 


REGIMENT,   HIGHLAND   LIGHT   INFANTEY.      103 

The  enemy  came  on  with  great  boldness  upon  the  1813. 
13th  of  December,  and  made  vigorous  efforts  against  1st  bat. 
the  centre,  which  he  repeatedly  attacked ;  but  at  last, 
finding  his  most  earnest  endeavours  fruitless,  he  drew 
off.     In  the  action  of  this  day  the  loss  of  the  first  bat- 
talion of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment  was  very  severe, 
having  been  placed  close  to  the  main  road,  against  which 
the  French  made  such  formidable  and  repeated  attacks. 

Brevet  Lieut.-Colonel  Maxwell  Mackenzie,  and 
Lieutenants  William  Campbell  and  Charles  Henderson, 
together  with  two  Serjeants,  one  bugler,  and  twenty- 
three  rank  and  file  were  killed.  Captains  Robert 
Barclay  and  William  Alexander  Grant,  and  Lieu- 
tenants John  Mclntyre  and  William  Torriano,  with 
thirty-seven  rank  and  file,  were  wounded. 

The  following  short  but  highly  expressive  Division 
Order  was  issued  by  Lieutenant  General  the  Honor- 
able Sir  William  Stewart,  KB.: 

"  Head- Quarters,  near  Petite  Moguerre, 
"  December  14th,  1813. 

"  The  second  division  has  greatly  distinguished  itself, 
"  and  its  gallantry  in  yesterday's  action  is  avowed 
"  by  the  Commander  of  the  Forces  and  the  allied 
"  army." 

In  commemoration  of  these  services,  the  SEVENTY- 
FIRST  subsequently  received  the  Royal  authority  to 
bear  the  word  "  NIVE  "  on  the  regimental  colour  and 
appointments. 

The  battalion  marched  on  the  19th  of  December  to 
Urcuit,  and  to  Urt  upon  the  28th  of  that  month.  A 
small  piquet  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST,  under  the  com- 
mand of  Corporal  Dogherty,  here  distinguished  itself, 
by  beating  off  an  enemy's  party  of  nearly  treble  its 
strength. 

While  stationed  in  this  quarter,  the  companies  were  1814. 
frequently  engaged   in   skirmishes   with  the   enemy, 
G  4 


104  HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

18 14.  particularly  at  St.  Hellette,  heights  of  Garris,  and 
1st  bat.  St.  Palais,  in  the  month  of  January  1814. 

In  the  beginning  of  February  the  battalion  marched 
from  Urt,  and  during  its  advance  had  frequent  skir- 
mishes with  the  enemy's  rear-guard. 

On  the  26th  of  February  the  battalion  was  in  action 
at  Sauveterre,  and  upon  the  27th  had  the  honor  of  par- 
ticipating in  the  battle  'of  Orthes. 

In  commemoration  of  this  victory  the  SEVENTY- 
FIRST  afterwards  received  the  Royal  authority  to 
bear  the  word  "  ORTHES  "  on  the  regimental  colour 
and  appointments. 

Two  divisions  of  the  French  army  having  retired  to 
Aire,  after  the  action  of  the  27th  of  February,  Lieut.- 
General  Sir  Rowland  Hill  moved  upon  that  town  to 
dislodge  them.  Upon  the  2d  of  March  the  French 
were  found  strongly  posted  upon  a  ridge  of  hills,  ex- 
tending across  the  great  road  in  front  of  the  town, 
having  their  right  on  the  Adour.  The  second  division 
attacked  them  along  the  road,  seconded  by  a  Portuguese 
brigade,  and  drove  them  from  their  position,  in  gallant 
style.  Lieutenant  James  Anderson  and  seventeen 
rank  and  file  were  killed ;  Lieutenant  Henry  Frede- 
rick Lockyer,  one  serjeant,  and  nineteen  rank  and  file, 
were  wounded. 

A  detachment  from  the  second  battalion,  consisting  of 
one  captain,  four  subalterns,  and  a  hundred  and  thirty- 
four  rank  and  file,  under  the  command  of  Major  Arthur 
Jones,  joined  at  Aire. 

On  the  25th  of  March  part  of  the  battalion  was 
engaged  in  an  affair  at  Tarbes,  in  which  Lieutenant 
Robert  Law  was  wounded,  and  upon  the  10th  of  April 
was  in  position  at  Toulouse,  where  some  of  the  companies 
were  employed  skirmishing,  and  sustained  a  loss  of  one 
serjeant  and  three  rank  and  file  killed ;  six  rank  and 
file  were  wounded. 

During  the  night  of  the  llth  of  April  the  French 


REGIMENT,   HIGHLAND   LIGHT   INFANTRY.     105 

troops  evacuated  Toulouse,  and  a  white  flag  was  hoisted.  1814. 
On  the  following  day  the  Marquis  of  Wellington  entered  1st  bat. 
the  city,  amidst  the   acclamations  of  the   inhabitants. 
In  the  course  of  the  afternoon  of  the  12th  of  April 
intelligence  was  received  of  the  abdication  of  Napoleon, 
and  had  not  the  express  been  delayed  on  the  journey 
by  the  French  police  the  sacrifice  of  many  valuable 
lives  would  have  been  prevented. 

A  disbelief  in  the  truth  of  this  intelligence  occa- 
sioned much  unnecessary  bloodshed  at  Bayonne,  the 
garrison  of  which  made  a  desperate  sortie  on  the  14th 
of  April,  and  Lieutenant  Sir  John  Hope  (afterwards 
Earl  of  Hopetoun)  was  taken  prisoner.  Major-General 
Andrew  Hay  was  killed,  and  Major-General  Stopford 
was  wounded. 

A  treaty  of  peace  was  established  between  Great 
Britain  and  France ;  Louis  XVIII.  was  restored  to  the 
throne  of  France ;  and  Napoleon  Bonaparte  was  per- 
mitted to  reside  at  Elba,  the  sovereignty  of  that  island 
having  been  conceded  to  him  by  the  allied  powers. 

The  war  being  ended,  the  first  battalion  of  the 
SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment  marched  from  Toulouse  to 
Blanchfort,  where  it  was  encamped  for  sixteen  days, 
and  afterwards  proceeded  to  Pouillac,  where  it  em- 
barked on  the  15th  of  July  for  England,  on  board  of  His 
Majesty's  ship  "  Sultan,"  of  seventy-four  guns. 

Prior  to  the  breaking  up  of  the  Peninsular  army, 
the  Duke  of  Wellington  issued  the  following  General 
Order  :— 

••  GENERAL  ORDER.     "  Bordeaux,  Ut/i  June  1814. 

"  The  Commander  of  the  Forces,  being  upon  the 
"  point  of  returning  to  England,  again  takes  this  oppor- 
"  tunity  of  congratulating  the  army  upon  the  recent 
"  events  which  have  restored  peace  to  their  country 
"  and  to  the  world. 

"  The  share  which  the  British  army  have  had  in 
"  producing  those  events,  and  the  high  character  with 


106  HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

18 14. "which   the   army   will   quit   this   country,  must  be 

1st  bat. "  equally  satisfactory   to  every   individual   belonging 

"  to  it,  as  they  are  to  the  Commander  of  the  Forces,  and 

"  he  trusts  that  the  troops  will  continue  the  same  good 

"  conduct  to  the  last. 

"  The  Commander  of  the  Forces  once  more  requests 
"  the  army  to  accept  his  thanks. 

"  Although  circumstances  may  alter  the  relations 
"  in  which  he  has  stood  towards  them  for  some  years 
(f  so  much  to  his  satisfaction,  he  assures  them  he  will 
"  never  cease  to  feel  the  warmest  interest  in  their 
"  welfare  and  honor,  and  that  he  will  be  at  all  tunes 
tc  happy  to  be  of  any  service  to  those  to  whose 
"  conduct,  discipline,  and  gallantry  their  country  is  so 
"  much  indebted." 

In  addition  to  the  other  distinctions  acquired  during 
the  war  in  Spain,  Portugal,  and  the  south  of  France, 
the  SEVENTY-FIRST  subsequently  received  the  Koyal 
authority  to  bear  the  word  "  PENINSULA  "  on  the 
regimental  colour  and  appointments. 

The  first  battalion  arrived  at  Cork  on  the  28th  of 
July,  and  marched  to  Mallow,  where  it  remained  for 
a  few  days.  On  the  4th  of  August  the  battalion 
marched  to  Limerick,  where  Colonel  Reynell  assumed 
the  command  of  it  in  December,  and  in  which  city  it 
continued  to  be  quartered  during  the  remainder  of  the 
year. 
2dbat.  The  second  battalion  remained  stationed  in  North 

Britain. 

1815.  In  January  1815,  the  first  battalion  of  the  SEVENTY- 
1st  bat.  FIRST  regiment  marched  from  Limerick  to  Cork,  and 
embarked  as  part  of  an  expedition  under  orders  for  North 
America.  Peace  having  been  concluded  with  the  United 
States,  and  contrary  winds  having  prevented  the  sailing 
of  the  vessels,  the  destination  of  the  battalion  was 
changed,  and  subsequent  events  occasioned  its  being  em- 
ployed against  its  former  opponents.  The  tranquillity 
which  Europe  appeared  to  have  gained  by  the  splen- 


REGIMENT,   HIGHLAND   LIGHT   INFANTRY.       107 

did  successes  over  the  French  in  the  Peninsula  was  1815. 
again  to  be  disturbed.  Napoleon,  who  had  been  ac-  tbat. 
customed  to  imperial  sway,  was  naturally  discontented 
with  his  small  sovereignty  of  Elba.  Besides,  the  cor- 
respondence kept  up  by  him  with  his  adherents  in 
France  gave  him  hopes  of  regaining  his  former  power, 
which  were,  for  a  short  time,  fully  realized.  Napoleon 
Bonaparte  landed  at  Cannes,  in  Provence,  on  the  1st 
of  March  1815,  with  a  small  body  of  men,  and  on  the 
20th  of  that  month  entered  Paris  at  the  head  of  an 
army  which  had  joined  him  on  the  road.  This  could  not 
be  matter  of  wonder,  for  the  officers  and  soldiers  had 
won  their  fame  under  his  command,  and  gladly  wel- 
comed their  former  leader,  under  whom  they  probably 
expected  to  acquire  fresh  honors,  which  might  cancel 
the  memory  of  the  defeats  sustained  in  the  Peninsula. 

Louis  XVIII., unable  to  stem  the  torrent,  withdrew 
from  Paris  to  Ghent,  and  Napoleon  resumed  his  former 
dignity  of  Emperor  of  the  French.  This  assumption 
the  allied  powers  determined  not  to  acknowledge,  and 
resolved  to  deprive  him  of  his  sovereignty,  and  again 
restore  the  ancient  dynasty. 

The  first  battalion  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST,  in  con- 
sequence of  these  occurrences,  proceeded  to  the  Downs, 
and  was  there  transhipped  into  small  craft,  which  con- 
veyed it  to  Ostend,  where  it  disembarked  on  the  22d 
of  April. 

The  battalion  next  proceeded  to  Ghent,  and,  after 
remaining  there  a  week,  marched  to  Leuze,  between 
Ath  and  Tommy,  and  was  subsequently  placed  in  the 
light  brigade  with  the  first  battalion  of  the  fifty-second, 
six  companies  of  the  second  and  two  companies  of  the 
third  battalion  of  the  ninety-fifth  regiment  (Rifles),  un- 
der the  command  of  Major-General  Frederick  Adam, 
in  the  division  of  Lieut-General  Sir  Henry  Clinton.* 

*  A  list  of  the  British  and  Hanoverian  army  at  Waterloo,  as  formed 
in  divisions  and  brigades,  is  inserted  in  the  Appendix,  page  166. 


108  HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1815.     The  strength  of  the  brigade  was  as  follows : — 

1st  bat.  Rank  and  File. 

52dregt.  1st  bat.            -        -         -         -  997 

71st   do.  do.                ....  788 

95th  do.  2d  bat.  Eifles  -         -        -        -  571 

95th  do.  3d  do.       do.  -        -         -        -  185 

Total        ...  2,541 

Brevet  Colonel  Reynell,  afterwards  Lieut. -General  Sir 
Thomas  Reynell,  commanded  the  battalion  at  this  period. 

Napoleon  resolved  on  attacking  the  Allies  before 
then:  forces  had  been  fully  collected,  and  by  well- 
masked  and  admirably  combined  movements,  a  portion 
of  his  army  was  concentrated  on  the  14th  of  June 
between  the  Sambre  and  the  Mouse. 

On  the  morning  of  the  16th  of  June,  as  the  battalion 
was  proceeding  to  the  usual  exercising  ground  of  the 
brigade  at  Leuze,  it  received  orders  for  an  immediate 
advance  upon  Nivelles,  where  it  arrived  late  that  night. 
On  the  same  day  Prince  Blucher  had  been  attacked  at 
Ligny,  and  was  forced  to  retreat  to  Wavre.  The  Duke 
of  Wellington  and  a  portion  of  his  army  had  been 
also  attacked  at  Quatre  Bras  by  Marshal  Ney,  who, 
however,  made  no  impression  upon  the  British  position. 

In  the  course  of  the  morning  of  the  17th  of  June, 
the  Duke  of  Wellington  made  a  retrograde  movement 
upon  Waterloo,  in  order  to  keep  up  his  communication 
with  the  Prussians.  At  day-break  on  the  same  morn- 
ing, the  first  battalion  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  retired, 
and  broke  up  its  position,  with  the  rest  of  the  allied 
army,  on  the  plains  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Waterloo, 
being  situated  to  the  left  and  rear  of  Hounomont. 

The  SEVENY-FIRST,  with  the  rest  of  the  army,  bi- 
vouacked in  position  during  the  night  of  the  17th  of 
June,  drenched  by  the  rain,  which  fell  heavily.  Upon 
the  morning  of  the  memorable  18th  of  June,  the  bat- 
talion stood  in  open  column,  and  in  this  situation  was 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.   109 

exposed  for  some  time  to  a  heavy  fire  of  artillery,  but  18 15. 
a  judicious  movement  to  a  short  distance  alleviated  in  a  1st  bat. 
great  measure  this  annoyance.     Line  was  next  formed, 
and  about  two  o'clock  the  battalion,  with  the  rest  of  the 
brigade,  advanced,  met   their   opponents   in   position, 
charged,  and  instantly  overthrew  them. 

A  heavy  fire  now  commenced  upon  the  retreating 
enemy,  but  the  alignement  having  been  completely  de- 
ranged by  the  impetuosity  of  the  advance,  Colonel . 
Reynell,  with  his  usual  coolness,  proceeded  to  restore 
order,  and  had  just  completed  the  dressing  of  the 
line  when  the  French  cavalry  were  seen  advancing. 
Square  was  instantly  formed,  and  the  SEVENTY- 
FIRST,  with  the  rest  of  the  brigade,  sustained  a  charge 
from  three  regiments  of  French  cavalry,  namely,  one 
of  cuirassiers,  one  of  grenadier -s-a-cheval,  and  one  of 
lancers. 

The  charge  was  made  with  the  most  obstinate 
bravery,  but  nothing  could  overcome  the  steadiness 
of  the  British  infantry,  and  after  a  destructive  loss,  the 
French  were  forced  to  retire. 

Previously  to  this  advance,  the  square  of  the 
SEVENTY-FIRST  was  struck  by  a  round-shot,  which 
killed  or  wounded  an  officer  and  eighteen  men  of  the 
eighth  company. 

About  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening  the  left  wing 
of  the  battalion  was  formed  in  rear  of  the  right,  and, 
while  thus  placed,  was,  with  the  rest  of  the  division, 
attacked  by  a  column  of  the  Imperial  Guard.  These 
troops  were  fresh,  having  been  kept  in  reserve  during 
the  day.  They  were  allowed  to  approach  close  without 
molestation,  and  the  regiments  throwing  in  a  close  and 
well-directed  fire,  they  could  not  deploy,  but  broke, 
and  retired  in  confusion. 

The  enemy  having  now  exhausted  all  his  efforts,  the 
British,  in  their  turn,  advanced.  The  SEVENTY-FIRST, 
in  the  first  instance,  suffered  much  from  the  fire  of 


110  HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1815. some  guns  that  raked  their  front;  these  were  soon 
1st  bat.  silenced,  and  the  battalion  was  afterwards  left  unmo- 
lested. In  this  advance  the  light  brigade  captured 
several  guns.  Night  closed  in  fast,  and  the  corps  rested 
after  this  lengthened  and  sanguinary  encounter,  the 
pursuit  of  the  discomfited  enemy  being  committed  to 
the  Prussians,  under  Marshal  Blucher,  who  had  arrived 
on  the  field  of  battle. 

The  SEVENTY-FIRST  had  Brevet  Major  Edmund 
L 'Estrange  ( Aide-de-Camp  to  Major-General  Sir  Denis 
Pack,  K.C.B.),  and  Ensign  John  Todd,  killed.  The  fol- 
lowing officers  were  wounded :  the  Lieut.-Colonel 
commanding  the  battalion,  Colonel  Thomas  Reynell; 
Brevet  Lieut.-Colonel  Arthur  Jones  ;  Captains  Samuel 
Reed,  Donald  Campbell,  William  Alexander  Grant, 
James  Henderson,  and  Brevet-Major  Charles  John- 
stone;  Lieutenants  Joseph  Barrallier,  Robert  Lind,  John 
Roberts,  James  Coates,  Robert  Law,  Carique  Lewin, 
and  Lieutenant  and  Adjutant  William  Anderson. 

The  number  of  Serjeants,  buglers,  and  rank  and  file 
killed  amounted  to  twenty-nine ;  one  hundred  and  sixty- 
six  were  wounded,  and  thirty-six  died  of  their  wounds. 

Both  Houses  of  Parliament,  with  the  greatest  enthu- 
siasm, voted  their  thanks  to  the  army  "  for  its  distin- 
guished valour  at  Waterloo." 

For  the  share  which  the  battalion  had  in  this  glorious 
victory,  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  were  permitted  to  bear, 
in  common  with  the  rest  of  the  army  engaged  upon  the 
18th  of  June,  the  word  "WATERLOO"  on  the  regi- 
mental colour  and  appointments. 

The  officers  and  men  engaged  were  presented  with 
silver  medals  by  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Regent, 
and  were  allowed  to  reckon  two  years  additional  service. 

The  battalion,  with  the  rest  of  the  army,  afterwards 
marched  towards  Paris,  and  entered  that  city  on  the 
7th  of  July.  The  brigade  encamped  that  day  in  the 
Champs  Elysees,  near  the  Place  Louis  Quinze,  being 


EEGIMENT,   HIGHLAND   LIGHT   INFANTRY.     Ill 

the  only  British  troops  quartered  within  the  barriers,  1815. 
and  continued  there  until  the  beginning  of  November,  1st  bat. 
when   it  proceeded  to  Versailles,  and  to  Viarmes  in 
December. 

Meanwhile  Louis  XVIII.  had  entered  Paris,  and 
was  again  reinstated  on  the  throne  of  his  ancestors. 
Napoleon  Bonaparte  had  surrendered  to  Captain  Mait- 
land,  commanding  the  "Bellerophon"  British  ship  of 
war,  and  the  island  of  St.  Helena  having  been  fixed  for 
his  residence,  he  was  conveyed  thither  with  a  few  of  his 
devoted  followers. 

On  the  24th  of  December  1815,  the  second  battalion  2dbat 
of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  was  disbanded  at  Glasgow,  the 
effective  officers  and  men  being  transferred  to  the  first 
battalion. 

In  January  1816,  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  marched  to  1816 
the  Pas-de-Calais,  in  which  part  of  France  the  regiment 
was  cantoned  in  several  villages,  having  its  head-quar- 
ters at  Norrent  Fonte,  a  village  on  the  high  road  from 
Calais  to  Douay. 

On  the  21st  of  June  1816,  the  regiment  assembled 
upon  the  bruyere  of  Rombly,  between  the  villages  of 
Lingham  and  Rombly  on  the  one  side,  and  Viterness 
and  Leitre  on  the  other,  for  the  purpose  of  receiving 
the  medals  which  had  been  granted  by  His  Royal 
Highness  the  Prince  Regent  to  the  officers,  non-commis- 
sioned officers,  buglers,  and  privates,  for  their  services 
at  the  battle  of  Waterloo. 

A  hollow  square  upon  the  centre  was  formed  on  this 
occasion ;  the  ranks  Avere  opened,  and  the  boxes  con- 
taining the  medals  were  placed  within  the  square. 
Colonel  Reynell  then  addressed  the  regiment  in  the 
following  manner : 

"  SEVENTY-FIRST!! 

"  The  deep  interest,  which  you  will  all  give  me 
"  credit  for  feeling,  in  everything  that  affects  the  corps 
"  cannot  fail  to  be  awakened  upon  an  occasion  such  as 


112  HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1816."  the  present,  when  holding  in  my  hands,  to  transfer  to 
1st  bat. "  yours,  these  honorable  rewards  bestowed  by  your 
"  Sovereign  for  your  share  in  the  great  and  glorious 
"  exertions  of  the  army  of  His  Grace  the  Duke  of 
"  Wellington  upon  the  field  of  Waterloo,  when  the 
"  utmost  efforts  of  the  army  of  France,  directed  by 
"  Napoleon,  reputed  to  be  the  first  captain  of  the  age, 
"  were  not  only  paralyzed  at  the  moment,  but  blasted 
"  beyond  the  power  of  even  a  second  struggle. 

"  To  have  participated  in  a  contest  crowned  with 
"  victory  so  decisive,  and  productive  of  consequences 
"  that  have  diffused  peace,  security,  and  happiness 
"  throughout  Europe,  may  be  to  each  of  you  a  source 
"  of  honorable  pride,  as  well  as  of  gratitude  to  the 
"  Omnipotent  Arbiter  of  all  human  contests,  who 
"  preserved  you  in  such  peril,  and  without  whose  pro- 
"  tecting  hand  the  battle  belongs  not  to  the  strong,  nor 
"  the  race  to  the  swift. 

"  I  acknowledge  to  feel  an  honest,  and,  I  trust,  an 
"  excusable,  exultation,  in  having  had  the  honor  to 
"  command  you  on  that  day ;  and  in  dispensing  these 
"  medals,  destined  to  record  in  your  families  the  share 
"  you  had  in  the  ever  memorable  battle  of  WATERLOO, 
"  it  is  a  peculiar  satisfaction  to  me  that  I  can  present 
"  them  to  those  by  whom  they  have  been  fairly  and 
"  honorably  earned,  and  that  I  can  here  solemnly 
"  declare,  that  in  the  course  of  that  eventful  day  I  did 
"  not  observe  a  soldier  of  this  good  regiment  whose 
"  conduct  was  not  only  creditable  to  the  English 
"  nation,  but  such  as  his  dearest  friends  could  desire. 

"  Under  such  agreeable  reflections,  I  request  you 
"  to  accept  these  medals,  and  to  wear  them  with 
"  becoming  pride,  as  they  arc  incontestable  proofs  of  a 
"  faithful  discharge  of  your  duty  to  your  King  and 
"  your  Country.  I  trust  that  they  will  act  as  powerful 
"  talismans,  to  keep  you,  in  your  future  lives,  in  the 
"  paths  of  honor,  sobriety,  and  virtue." 


REGIMENT,   HIGHLAND    LIGHT   INFANTRY.     113 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  above  address  the  arms  18 16. 
were  presented,  "  God  save  the  King  "  was  played,  and 
the  battalion,  by  signal,  gave  three  cheers.  Colonel 
Reynell  then,  from  the  lists  of  companies  in  succession, 
called  over  the  names  of  those  entitled  to  receive  a 
medal,  and  with  his  own  hand  placed  it  in  that  of  the 
soldier. 

New  colours  were  presented  to  the  regiment  on  the  1817. 
13th  of  January  1817,  by  Major-General  Sir  Denis 
Pack,  K.C.B.,  who  made  the  following  address  on  the 
occasion :  — 

"  SEVENTY-FIRST  REGIMENT  ! 

"  Officers,  non-commissioned  officers,  and  soldiers,  it 
"  affords  me  the  greatest  satisfaction,  at  the  request  of 
"  your  commanding  officer,  Colonel  Reynell,  to  have 
"  the  honor  of  presenting  these  colours  to  you. 

"  There  are  many  who  could  perform  the  office  with 
"  a  better  grace,  but  there  is  no  one,  believe  me,  who  is 
"  more  sensible  of  the  merit  of  the  corps,  or  who  is 
"  more  anxious  for  its  honor  and  welfare. 

"  I  might  justly  pay  to  the  valour  and  good  conduct 
"  of  those  present  the  compliments  usual  on  such  occa- 
"  sions,  but  I  had  rather  offer  the  expression  of  my 
"  regard  and  admiration  of  that  excellent  esprit-de- 
"  corps  and  real  worth  which  a  ten  years'  intimate 
"  knowledge  of  the  regiment  has  taught  me  so  highly 
"  to  appreciate.  1  shall  always  look  back  with  pleasure 
"  to  that  long  period  in  which  I  had  the  good  fortune 
"  to  be  your  commanding  officer,  and  during  which 
"  time  I  received  from  the  officers  the  most  cordial  and 
"  zealous  assistance  in  support  of  discipline ;  from  the 
"  non-commissioned  officers  proofs  of  the  most  dis- 
"  interested  regard  for  His  Majesty's  service  and  the 
"  welfare  of  their  regiment,  and  I  witnessed  on  the 
"  part  of  the  privates  and  the  corps  at  large  a  fidelity 
"  to  their  colours  in  South  America,  as  remarkable 
"  under  such  trying  circumstances  as  their  valour  has 


114  HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1817. "at  all  times  been  conspicuous  in  the  field.  I  am 
"  most  happy  to  think  that  there  is  no  drawback  to  the 
"  pleasure  all  should  feel  on  this  occasion.  Your 
t(  former  colours  were  mislaid  after  a  fete  given  in 
"  London,  to  celebrate  the  Duke  of  Wellington's 
"  return  after  his  glorious  termination  of  the  penin- 
"  sular  war,  and  your  colonel,  General  Francis  Dundas, 
((  has  sent  you  three  very  handsome  ones  to  replace 
"  them. 

"  On  them  are  emblazoned  some  of  His  Grace's  vic- 
"  tones,  in  which  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  bore  a  most 
"  distinguished  part,  and  more  might  be  enumerated 
"  which  the  corps  may  well  be  proud  of.  There  are 
"  still  in  your  ranks  valuable  officers  who  have  wit- 
"  nessed  the  early  glories  of  the  regiment  in  the  East, 
"  and  its  splendid  career  since  is  fresh  in  the  memory 
"  of  all.  Never,  indeed,  did  the  character  of  the  corps 
"  stand  higher ;  never  was  the  fame  of  the  British 
"  arms  or  the  glory  of  the  British  empire  more  pre- 
"  eminent  than  at  this  moment,  an  enthusiastic  recol- 
"  lection  of  which  the  sight  of  these  colours  must 
"  always  inspire. 

"  While  you  have  your  present  commanding  officer 
"  to  lead  you,  it  is  unnecessary  for  me  to  add  any- 
"  thing  to  excite  such  a  spirit ;  but  was  I  called  upon 
"  to  do  so,  I  should  have  only  to  hold  up  the  example 
"  of  those  who  have  fallen  in  your  ranks,  and,  above  all, 
"  point  to  the  memory  of  that  hero  who  so  gloriously 
"  fell  at  your  head."* 

1818.  The  regiment  formed  part  of  the  "  Army  of  Occupa- 
tion" in  France  until  towards  the  end  of  October  1818, 
when  it  embarked  at  Calais  for  England,  and  arrived 
Dover  on  the  29th  of  that  month. 

After  landing,  the  regiment  proceeded  immediately 
to  Chelmsford,  where  it  remained  for  a  short  time, 

*    Colonel    the    Honorable    Henry   Cadogan,    who    was    mortally 
•wounded  at  Vittoria  on  the  21st  of  June  1813.— Vide  page  94. 


REGIMENT,   HIGHLAND   LIGHT   INFANTRY.     115 

During  its  stay  at  this  place  the    establishment   was  18 18. 
reduced  from  810  to  650  rank  and  file. 

On  the  25th  of  November  the  regiment  marched  to 
Weedon,  Derby,  and  Nottingham,  having  its  head- 
quarters at  the  former  place. 

The  regiment  was  inspected  at  Weedon  on  the  1st  18 19. 
of  May  1819,  by  Major-General  Sir  John  Byng,  who 
reported  most  favourably  to  His  Royal  Highness  the 
Commander-in-Chief  upon  its  appearance  and  discipline. 
In  consequence  of  this  report  His  Royal  Highness  was 
pleased  to  dispense  with  any  further  inspection  of  the 
regiment  during  the  year. 

On  the  21st  of  June  1819  the  regiment  marched 
to  Chester,  having  detachments  at  Liverpool  and  the 
Isle  of  Man. 

In  June  1820,  the  regiment  marched  to  Rochdale,  1820. 
Blackburn,  and  Burnley.     In  July  following  it  pro- 
ceeded to  Hertford,  Ware,  Hoddesdon,  and  Hatfield; 
and   on   the  20th  of  November   it   was   removed  to 
Canterbury. 

Previously  to  the  departure  of  the  regiment  from 
Hertford,  it  was  inspected  by  the  Adjutant-General  to 
the  Forces,  Major-General  Sir  Henry  Torrens,  K.C.B., 
who  communicated  to  Colonel  Sir  Thomas  Arbuth- 
not,  K.C.B.,  commanding  the  SEVENTY-FIRST,  the 
expression  of  the  satisfaction  experienced  by  His  Royal 
Highness  the  Commander-in-Chief  in  perusing  the 
report  made  on  that  occasion. 

In  June  1821,  the  regiment  marched  to  Chatham,  1821. 
having  detachments  at   Sheerness,  Tilbury  Fort,  and 
Harwich.     Here  a  further  reduction  took  place  of  two 
companies,  making  the  establishment  to  consist  of  576 
rank  and  file. 

From  Chatham  the  regiment  marched  to  London,  1822. 
and  proceeded  by  the   canal   to  Liverpool,  there  to 
embark  for  Dublin,  where  it  arrived  on  the  3d  of  May 
1822;    the  regiment  remained  in  that  city  until  the 
H  2 


116  HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

18 22.  beginning  of  October,  when  it  marched  to  the  south  of 
Ireland.  The  head-quarters  were  stationed  at  Fermoy, 
and  detachments  proceeded  to  the  villages  of  Ballahooly, 
Castletown  Roche,  Kilworth,  Kildorrory,  Wattstown, 
Glanworth,  and  Mitchelstown.  A  subaltern's  party 
was  also  encamped  at  Glennasheen  in  the  county  of 
Limerick,  the  disturbed  state  of  that  part  of  Ireland 
requiring  detachments  in  the  above  posts,  and  the 
utmost  exertions  of  every  individual  for  their  pro- 
tection. 

1824.  Lieut.-General  Sir  Gordon  Drummond,  G.C.B.,  was 
removed  from   the  colonelcy  of  the  eighty-eighth  to 
that  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment  on  the  16th  of 
January  1824,  in  succession  to  General  Francis  Dundas, 
deceased. 

The  regiment  remained  here  for  two  winters,  and  in 
the  beginning  of  May  1824  orders  were  received  to 
march  to  the  Cove  of  Cork,  to  embark  for  foreign 
service. 

Before  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  marched  to  the  coast 
for  embarkation,  very  gratifying  addresses  were  pre- 
sented to  Colonel  Sir  Thomas  Arbuthnot,  commanding 
the  regiment,  from  the  magistrates  and  inhabitants  of 
the  district  round  Fermoy,  conveying  their  approbation 
of  the  conduct  of  the  coqis,  which  had  won  the  esteem 
of  all  classes. 

A  very  gratifying  order  was  also  issued  by  Major- 
General  Sir  John  Lambert,  K.C.B.,  commanding  the 
south-western  district  of  Ireland,  relative  to  the  conduct 
of  the  regiment. 

The  regiment  embarked  for  North  America  on  the 
14th,  16th,  17th,  and  18th  of  May  1824,  on  board  the 
Indian  trader  Prince  of  Orange,  Cato  and  Fanny 
transports,  and  anchored  at  Quebec  on  the  23d,  24th, 
and  25th  of  June. 

1825.  In  the  year  1825,  the  establishment  of  the  regiment 
was  augmented  from  eight  to  ten  companies,  and  formed 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.  117 

into  six  service  and  four  depot  companies,  consisting  of  1825. 
forty-two  sergeants,  fourteen  buglers,  and  740  rank 
and  file. 

In  consequence  of  this  arrangement,  the  officers  and 
non-commissioned  officers  of  two  companies  were 
sent  to  England  to  join  the  depot  companies  at 
Chichester. 

The  detachments  stationed  during  the  summer  months  1826. 
at  the  posts  of   Sorel  and  Three  Rivers  rejoined  the 
head-quarters  of  the  regiment  at  Quebec  on  the  15th 
of  October. 

On  the  25th  of  October  and  the  4th  of  November, 
the  service  companies  were  inspected  by  Lieut.-General 
the  Earl  of  Dalhousie,  the  Commander  of  the  Forces  in 
British  North  America,  who  expressed  his  fullest  appro- 
bation of  their  discipline  and  interior  economy,  as  well 
as  of  their  conduct  and  appearance. 

The  head-quarter  division  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  1827. 
embarked  at  Quebec  for  Montreal  on  the  17th  of  May 
1827,  after  having  been  stationed  in  that  garrison  nearly 
three  years.  Preparatory  to  this  change  of  quarters, 
the  service  companies  were  again  inspected  by  Lieut.- 
General  the  Earl  of  Dalhousie,  who,  in  orders,  assured 
Lieut.-Colonel  Jones  that  he  had  never  seen  any  regi- 
ment in  more  perfect  order. 

The  service  companies  arrived  at  Montreal  on  the 
19th  of  May,  and  detachments  from  them  were  sta- 
tioned at  Isle-aux-Noix,  St.  John's,  William  Henry, 
La  Chine,  Coteau-du-Lac,  and  Rideau. 

On   the  8th   of    May    1828,    the    SEVENTY-FIRST  1828. 
embarked  for  Kingston  in  batteaux,  and  arrived  there 
on  the  16th  of  that  month. 

The  SEVENTY-FIRST  remained  stationed  here  for 
twelve  months.  During  the  summer  and  part  of  the 
autumn  they  suffered  much  from  fever  and  ague, 
having  had  at  one  period  nearly  a  third  of  the  men  in 
hospital. 


118  HISTORICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1829.  Upon  the   1st  of  June  1829,  the  head-quarters  em- 
barked in  a  steam-boat  for  York,  now  called  Toronto, 
the  capital  of  the  Upper  Province,  and  arrived  there  on 
the  following  morning.* 

One  company  was  detached  to  Niagara,  another  to 
Amherstburg,  and  a  third  to  Penetanguishene  on  Lake 
Huron.  A  small  number  of  men  occupied  the  naval 
post  at  Grand  River  on  Lake  Erie.  The  SEVENTY- 
FIRST  occupied  these  posts  for  a  period  of  two  years. 

On  the  10th  of  August  1829,  the  depot  companies 
embarked  at  Gravesend  for  Berwick-on-Tweed. 

Major-General  Sir  Colin  Halkett,  K.C.B.,  was 
removed  from  the  colonelcy  of  the  ninety-fifth  to  that  of 
the  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment,  on  the  21st  of  Sep- 
tember 1829,  in  succession  to  General  Sir  Gordon 
Drmnmond,  G.C.B.,  who  was  appointed  to  the  forty- 
ninth  regiment. 

1830.  In  June,  1830,  the  depot  companies  were  removed 
from  Berwick-on-Tweed  to  Edinburgh  Castle. 

1831.  In  May  1831,  the  service  companies  moved  down  to 
Quebec,  where  the  whole  were  assembled  on  the  16th 
of  June.  After  a  stay  of  nearly  five  months  in  that  city, 
orders  arrived  for  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  to  proceed  to 
Bermuda.    The  service  companies  embarked  on  the  20th 
of  October  1831  in  the  transports  Layton  and  Manlius, 
and  arrived  off  St.  George's,  Bermuda,  upon  the  llth 
of  November,   when   they  immediately   disembarked, 
sending  a  detachment  of  one  captain,  two  subalterns, 
and  a  hundred  and  twenty  men  to  Ireland  Island. 

*  During  the  period  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  were  stationed  at  York,  they 
had  the  satisfaction  of  removing  to  consecrated  ground  the  mortal  remains 
of  the  brave  grenadiers  of  the  eighth  regiment,  -who  fell  upon  the  27th  of 
April,  1813,  in  action  with  the  Americans.  These  gallant  soldiers  had 
fallen,  and  were  buried  at  a  considerable  distance  from  the  shores  of  Lake 
Ontario;  but  as  its  waters  had  since  encroached  upon  the  land  in  this 
direction,  they  at  length  succeeded  in  breaking  open  their  honorable 
grave,  and  the  beach  became  strewed  with  their  remains.  This  coming 
to  the  knowledge  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST,  they  had  them  removed  to  the 
military  burying  ground  in  the  vicinity  of  the  garrison. 


REGIMENT,   HIGHLAND   LIGHT   INFANTRY.     119 

The   head-quarters    were    subsequently    moved   to  1831. 
Hamilton,   and   small    parties   were   detached   to   the 
signal  posts  at  Gibbs  Hill  and  Mount  Langton. 

During  the  years  1832  and  1833,  the  service  com- 1833. 
panics  continued  at  Bermuda,  and  the  depot  remained 
in  North  Britain. 

On  the  30th  of  August  1833,  Lieut-Colonel  the 
Honorable  Charles  Grey  exchanged  from  the  half-pay 
to  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  Regiment  with  Lieut.-Colonel 
Joseph  Thomas  Pidgeon. 

The  tartan  plaid  scarf  was  restored  to  the  SEVENTY- 1834. 
FIRST  regiment  by  an  authority  (under  the  King's  Sign 
Manual)  dated  17th  of  February  1834. 

On  the  llth  of  September  1834,  the  service  com- 
panies embarked  at  Bermuda  for  Great  Britain,  and 
arrived  at  Leith  on  the  1 9th  of  October  following.  The 
regiment  was  afterwards  stationed  at  Edinburgh,  where 
it  remained  during  the  year  1835. 

The  regiment  embarked  at  Glasgow  on  the  llth  of  1836. 
May   1836  for  Ireland,  and  was  stationed  at  Dublin 
during  the  remainder  of  the  year. 

In  June  1837,  the  regiment  proceeded  from  Dublin  1837. 
to  Kilkenny. 

Major-General    Sir    Samuel    Ford    Whittingham,1838. 
K.C.B.,  was  appointed  Colonel  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST 
regiment  on  the  28th  of  March  1838,  in  succession  to 
Lieut.-General  Sir  Colin  Halkett,  K.C.B.,  appointed  to 
the  thirty-first  regiment. 

Meanwhile  orders  had  been  received  for  the  regi- 
ment to  proceed  on  foreign  service,  and  on  the  20th  of 
April  1838  the  six  service  companies  embarked  at  Cork 
for  Canada.  The  four  depot  companies  remained  in 
Ireland. 

On  the  2d  of   June    1839    the    depot    companies  1839. 
embarked  at  Cork  for  North  Britain,  and  were  after- 
wards stationed  at  Stirling. 

The  establishment  of  the  regiment  was  augmented 
H  4 


120  HISTORICAL  RECOBD  OP  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1839.  on  the  12th  of  August  1839,  from  seven  hundred  and 
forty  to  eight  hundred  rank  and  file. 

1840.  During  the  year  1840  the  service  companies  were 
stationed  at  St.  John's,   Lower  Canada.     The   depot 
companies  proceeded  from  Stirling  to  Dundee  in  April. 

1841.  Lieut-General  Sir  Thomas  Keynell,  Bart.,  K.C.B., 
was  removed  from  the  colonelcy  of  the  eighty-seventh 
Koyal  Irish  fusiliers  to  that  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  or 
HIGHLAND  regiment  on  the  15th  of  March  1841,  in 
succession  to  Lieut.-General  Sir  Samuel  Ford  TVhit- 
tingham,  K.C.B.  and  K.C.H.,  deceased. 

In  May  1841  the  depot  companies  proceeded  from 
Dundee  to  Aberdeen. 

Lieut.-Colonel  the  Honorable  Charles  Grey  ex- 
changed to  half-pay  with  Lieut.-Colonel  James  England 
on  the  8th  of  April  1842. 

1842.  The  service  companies  proceeded  from  St.  John's  to 
Montreal,   in  two   divisions,    on   the    27th  and   28th 
of  April  1842. 

In  consequence  of  the  augmentation  which  took 
place  in  the  army  at  this  period,  the  SEVENTY-FIRST 
regiment  Avas  ordered  to  be  divided  into  two  battalions, 
the  six  service  companies  being  termed  the  first  bat- 
talion, and  the  depot,  augmented  by  two  new  com- 
panies, being  styled  the  reserve  battalion.  The  depot 
was  accordingly  moved  from  Stirling  to  Chiehester  in 
1842,  and  after  receiving  one  hundred  and  eighty 
volunteers  from  other  corps,  was  there  organised  into 
a  battalion  for  foreign  service. 

The  reserve  battalion  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST,  under 
the  command  of  Lieut.-Colonel  James  England,  em- 
barked at  Portsmouth  in  Her  Majesty's  troop-ship 
"  Resistance,"  which  sailed  for  Canada  on  the  13th  of 
August  1842,  and  the  battalion  landed  at  Montreal  on 
the  2(3d  of  September,  where  the  first  battalion  was 
likewise  stationed,  under  the  command  of  Major 
William  Denny,  who,  upon  the  arrival  of  Lieut.- 


REGIMENT,  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY.  121 

Colonel   England,  took   charge   of  the    reserve    bat- 1842. 
talion. 

The   reserve  battalion  marched   from   Montreal  to  1843. 
Chambly  on  the  5th  of  May  1843,  and  arrived  there  on 
the  same  day. 

The  first  battalion,  under  the  command  of  Lieut.- 
Colonel  England,  embarked  at  Quebec  for  the  West 
Indies  in  the  "  Java"  transport,  on  the  20th  of 
October  1843.  The  head-quarters  disembarked  at 
Grenada  on  the  15th  of  December  following. 

The  head-quarters  of  the  first  battalion  embarked  on  1844. 
the  25th  of  December  1844,  at  Grenada,  for  Antigua. 

During  the  year  1845  the  head-quarters  of  the  first  1845. 
battalion  continued  at  Antigua. 

The  head-quarters  and  three  companies  of  the  re- 
serve battalion  marched  from  Chambly  on  the  llth  of 
May  1845,  and  arrived  at  Kingston,  in  Canada,  on  the 
14th  of  that  month. 

On  the  18th  of  April  1846,  the  head-quarters  and  1846. 
four    companies    of    the    first    battalion    embarked    at 
Antigua  on  board  the  transport  "  Princess  Royal,"  and 
landed  at  Barbadoes  on  the  24th  of  the  same  month. 

The  first  battalion,  under  the  command  of  Captain 
Nathaniel  Massey  Stack,  embarked  for  England  at 
Barbadoes  on  the  29th  and  30th  of  December,  on 
board  of  Her  Majesty's  ship  "  Belleisle. 

On  the  6th  of  October  1846,  the  reserve  battalion 
left  Kingston,  in  Canada  West,  and  the  head-quarters 
arrived  at  La  Prairie  on  the  8th  of  that  month. 

The  ship  "  Belleisle,"  having  the  first  battalion  on  1847. 
board,  sailed  for  Portsmouth  on  the  1st  of  January 
1847,  and  arrived  at  Spithead  on  the  25th  of  that 
month.  After  disembarking  at  Portsmouth,  the  bat- 
talion proceeded  to  Winchester,  where  it  was  stationed 
until  the  19th  of  July,  when  it  was  conveyed  in  three 
divisions  by  railway  to  Glasgow,  and  on  the  21st  of 
December  it  was  removed  to  Edinburgh. 


122  HISTORICAL  RECORD  OP  THE  SEVENTY-FIRST 

1847.  In  September  1847,  the  head-quarters  of  the  reserve 
battalion  were  removed  from  La  Prairie  to  Chambly, 
and  in  October  proceeded  to  St.  John's,  in  Canada  East. 

1848.  Lieutenant-General  Sir  Thomas  Arbuthnot,  K.C.B., 
was  removed  from  the  colonelcy  of  the  ninth  foot  to 
that  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment  on  the  18th  of 
February   1848,  in  succession  to  Lieut. -General    Sir 
Thomas  Keynell,  Bart,  and  K.C.B. ,  deceased. 

Three  companies  of  the  first  battalion  proceeded 
from  Edinburgh  to  Dublin  on  the  27th  of  April  1848; 
and  the  head-quarters,  with  the  three  remaining  com- 
panies, were  removed  to  Dublin  on  the  1st  of  May. 
In  June,  the  head-quarters  were  removed  to  Naas. 

During  the  year  1848,  the  head-quarters  of  the  re- 
serve battalion  remained  at  St.  John's,  in  Canada  East. 

1849.  Lieut.-General  Sir  James  Macdonell,  K.C.B.  and 
K.C.H.,  was  appointed  from  the  seventy-ninth  to  be 
colonel  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  or  Highland  regiment, 
on  the  8th  of  February   1849,   upon  the  decease  of 
Lieut.-General  Sir  Thomas  Arbuthnot,  K.C.B. 

In  compliance  with  instructions  received  upon  the 
occasion  of  Her  Majesty's  visit  to  Dublin,  the  head- 
quarters of  the  first  battalion,  with  the  effectives  of 
three  companies,  proceeded  from  Naas  to  that  garrison 
on  the  28th  of  July,  and  were  encamped  in  the 
Phoenix  Park.  The  three  detached  companies  also 
joined  at  the  encampment  on  the  same  day.  On  the 
13th  of  August  the  head-quarters  and  three  companies 
returned  to  Naas. 

The  head-quarters  and  two  companies  of  the  reserve 
battalion,  under  the  command  of  Lieut.-Colonel  Sir 
Hew  Dairy mple,  Bart.,  proceeded  from  St.  John's  to 
Montreal,  in  aid  of  the  civil  power,  on  the  28th  of  April 
1849.  The  head-quarters  and  three  companies  quitted 
Montreal  and  encamped  on  the  Island  of  St.  Helen's 
on  the  30th  of  June,  but  returned  to  St.  John's  on  the 
16th  of  July.  On  the  17th  of  August  1849,  the  head- 


REGIMENT,   HIGHLAND    LIGHT    INFANTRY.     123 

quarters  and  two  companies  proceeded  from  St.  John's  184  9. 
to  Montreal,  in  aid  of  the  civil  power,  and  returned  to 
St.  John's  on  the  6th  of  September. 

In  April  1850,  the  first   battalion  proceeded  from  1850. 
Naas  to  Dublin. 

The  head-quarters  and  two  companies  of  the  reserve 
battalion  quitted  St.  John's  and  Chambly  on  the  21st 
of  May  1850,  and  arrived  at  Toronto  on  the  23d  of  that 
month,  where  the  battalion  was  joined  by  the  other 
companies,  and  it  continued  there  during  the  remainder 
of  the  year. 

In  April  1851,  the  first  battalion   proceeded  from  1851. 
Dublin  to  Mullingar,  and  in  July  following  was  removed 
to  Newry. 

During  the  year  1851  the  reserve  battalion  continued 
to  be  stationed  at  Toronto. 

In  May  1852,  the  reserve  battalion  proceeded  from  1852. 
Toronto  to  Kingston.     On  the  8th  of  June  following, 
Lieut.-Colonel  Sir  Hew  Dalrymple,  Bart.,  retired  from 
the  service  by  the  sale  of  his  commission,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Lieut.-Colonel  Nathaniel  Massey  Stack. 

On  the  1st  of  July  1852,  the  date  to  which  this 
Kecord  has  been  brought,  the  first  battalion  of  the 
SEVFNTY-FIRST  regiment  was  stationed  at  Newry, 
under  the  command  of  Lieut.-Colonel  William  Denny ; 
the  reserve  battalion  continued  at  Kingston,  in  Canada. 


1852. 


FIIEST 

LIGHT    INFANTRY. 
Fvr  Ouuum*    . 


125 


SUCCESSION   OF    COLONELS 

OF   THE 

SEVENTY-FIRST    REGIMENT, 

HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY. 


JOHN  LORD  MACLEOD, 
Appointed  ]9th  December  1777. 

LORD  JOHN  MACLEOD  was  the  eldest  son  of  the  Earl  of 
Cromartie,  and,  with  his  father,  was  engaged  in  the  attempt 
made  in  1745  by  Prince  Charles  Edward,  the  young  pre- 
tender, to  recover  the  throne  of  his  ancestors.  After  the 
battle  of  Culloden,  in  1746,  the  Earl  of  Cromartie  was 
brought  to  trial,  and  pleaded  guilty ;  but  his  life  was  spared 
on  consideration  of  the  remorse  expressed  by  him  for  having 
been  seduced  in  an  unguarded  moment  from  that  loyalty 
which  he  had  always,  previously  to  the  breaking  out  of  the 
rebellion,  evinced  to  the  existing  establishment,  both  in 
Church  and  State.  Lord  Macleod  also  received  the  royal 
mercy  on  account  of  his  youth,  and  his  regard  for  his  parent, 
which  had  been  the  cause  of  his  being  concerned  in  the 
rebellion.  The  young  lord  also  promised,  that,  should  the 
royal  clemency  be  extended  to  him,  that  his  future  life  and 
fortune  should  be  entirely  devoted  to  His  Majesty's  service, 
which  promise  was  amply  fulfilled  in  after  years.  Lord 
Macleod  subsequently  entered  into  the  SAvedish  army,  where 
he  served  for  several  years  with  great  reputation,  and  was 
made  a  Commandant  of  the  Order  of  the  Sword  in  the  king- 
dom of  Sweden.  While  the  American  war  of  independence 
was  being  carried  on,  his  Lordship  returned  to  Great  Britain, 
and  in  December  1777  received  authority  to  raise  a  regi- 


126  SEVENTY-FIRST  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY. 

ment  of  Highlanders,  which  was,  on  its  formation,  numbered 
the  seventy-third,  and  subsequently  the  SEVENTY-FIRST 
regiment,  under  the  circumstances  detailed  in  the  Historical 
Record.  His  Lordship  was  appointed  colonel  of  the  newly 
raised  regiment,  to  which  a  second  battalion  was  added  in 
September  1778,  and  embarked  with  the  first  battalion  for 
India  in  January  1779,  arriving  at  Madras  in  January 
1780.  The  war  with  Hyder  Ali,  the  powerful  Sultan  of 
the  Mysore  territory,  commenced  in  that  year,  and  his  Lord- 
ship served  under  Major-General  Sir  Hector  Munro  in  the 
first  instance,  and  afterwards  under  Lieut.- General  Sir  Eyre 
Coote.  On  the  1st  of  June  1781,  Colonel  Lord  Macleod 
was  promoted  to  the  local  rank  of  major-general  in  the  East 
Indies,  in  which  year  he  returned  to  England,  some  mis- 
understanding having  arisen  between  his  Lordship  and 
Major-General  Stuart  concerning  priority  of  rank.  His 
Lordship  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  major-general  on  the 
20th  of  November  1782.  On  the  forfeited  estates  being 
restored,  in  1784,  Major-Gen  era!  Lord  Macleod  obtained  the 
family  estate  of  Cromartie.  His  decease  occurred  on  the  2d 
of  April  1789,  at  Edinburgh. 


THE  HONORABLE  WILLIAM  GORDON, 
Appointed  9th  April  1789. 

THE  HONORABLE  WILLIAM  GORDON  was  appointed  cap- 
tain in  the  Sixteenth  Light  Dragoons,  when  that  corps  was 
raised  in  the  year  1759.  In  October  1762,  he  was  appointed 
Lieut-Colonel  of  the  105th  regiment,  and  in  1777,  he  was 
promoted  to  the  colonelcy  of  the  eighty-first  regiment,  which 
was  afterwards  disbanded.  In  1781  he  was  promoted  to 
the  rank  of  major-general,  and  in  April  1789  was  nomi- 
nated colonel  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  Highlanders.  He  was 
advanced  to  the  rank  of  lieut.-general  in  1793,  to  that  of 
general  in  1798,  and  was  removed  to  the  Twenty-first 
Royal  North  British  Fusiliers  in  1803.  He  died  in  1816. 


SUCCESSION   OF    COLONELS.  127 

SIR  JOHN  FRANCIS  CRADOCK,  G.C.B.  AND  K.C., 

afterwards 

LORD  HOWDEN, 

Appointed  6tk  August  1803. 

This  officer  entered  the  army  on  the  15th  of  December 
1777,  as  a  cornet  in  the  fourth  regiment  of  horse,  now  the 
seventh  dragoon  guards  ;  and  on  the  9th  of  July  1779,  he 
exchanged  to  an  ensigncy  in  the  Coldstream  guards,  in 
which  he  was  promoted  to  a  lieutenancy,  with  the  rank  of 
captain,  on  the  12th  of  December  1781.  On  the  25th  of 
June  1785,  he  was  advanced  to  the  rank  of  major  of  -the 
twelfth  dragoons,  and  on  the  16th  of  September  1786,  ex- 
changed into  the  thirteenth  foot,  of  which  regiment  he  was 
appointed  lieut.-colonel  on  the  16th  of  June  1789.  Lieut.- 
Colonel  Cradock  commanded  the  thirteenth  regiment  in  the 
West  Indies,  and  on  his  return,  in  1792,  was  appointed 
quartermaster-general  in  Ireland,  where  he  was  specially 
employed  by  Government  in  many  of  the  disturbed  counties. 
He  went  a  second  time  to  the  West  Indies,  in  the  command 
of  the  second  battalion  of  grenadiers,  under  the  orders  of 
General  Sir  Charles  (afterwards  Earl)  Grey,  and  was  pre- 
sent at  the  reduction  of  Martinique  (where  he  was  wounded), 
St.  Lucia,  Guadaloupe,  and  at  the  siege  of  Fort  Bourbon. 
Before  the  reduction  of  the  second  battalion  of  grenadiers  in 
the  West  Indies  he  was  appointed  by  Sir  Charles  Grey  to 
be  his  aide  de-camp,  and  on  his  return  to  England  he 
received  the  thanks  of  Parliament  for  his  services. 

On  the  26th  of  February  1795,  Lieut. -Colonel  Cradock 
received  the  brevet  rank  of  colonel,  and  on  the  16th  of 
April  following  was  appointed  colonel  of  the  one  hundred 
and  twenty-seventh  regiment,  which  was  disbanded  in  1798, 
when  he  was  placed  on  half  pay. 

On  the  1st  of  January  1798,  Colonel  Cradock  was 
advanced  to  the  rank  of  major-general,  and  served  as 
quartermaster-general  in  Ireland  during  the  rebellion  of 
that  year ;  was  under  the  command  of  Lieut. -General  Gerard 
(afterwards  Viscount)  Lake  at  the  affair  with  the  rebels  at 
Vinegar  Hill,  and  in  the  subsequent  movements  in  the 
county  of  Wexford.  Major-General  Cradock  accompanied 
Earl  Cornwallis  as  quartermaster-general  in  his  lordship's 
march  against  the  French  forces  that  landed  in  Killala 


128  SEVENTY-FIRST  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY. 

under  General  Humbert,  and  was  severely  wounded  in  the 
action  at  Ballynahinch,  when  the  French  and  rebel  force 
were  defeated,  and  laid  down  their  arms. 

Major-General  Cradock  was  afterwards  appointed  to  the 
staff  of  the  Mediterranean,  under  General  Sir  Ralph  Aber- 
cromby,  and  proceeded  on  the  expedition  to  Egypt,  and  was 
in  the  actions  of  the  8th,  13th,  and  21st  of  March  1801. 
In  that  of  the  13th,  near  Alexandria,  he  commanded  the 
brigades  which  formed  the  advance  against  the  enemy,  and 
received  the  thanks  of  Sir  Ralph  Abercromby.  He  Avas 
second  in  command  of  the  division  of  the  army  that  pro- 
ceeded to  Cairo  under  the  command  of  Licut.-General 
Hutchinson  (afterwards  the  Earl  of  Donoughmore),  and 
was  at  the  action  of  Rhamanie  on  the  9th  of  May  1801,  and 
at  the  surrender  of  Cairo  and  Alexandria.  The  surrender  of 
the  latter  place  on  the  2d  of  September  following,  ter- 
minated the  campaign,  after  which  he  was  appointed  to  the 
command  of  a  force  of  4,000  men,  to  proceed  to  Corfu  ;  but 
the  preliminaries  of  peace  being  signed  on  the  1  st  of  October 
between  Great  Britain  and  France,  put  an  end  to  the  expe- 
dition, and  he  returned  to  England,  when  he  was  again 
honored  with  the  thanks  of  Parliament.  The  Grand 
Seignior  had  also  established  the  order  of  knighthood  of  the 
Crescent,  of  which  the  general  officers  who  served  in  Egypt 
were  made  members. 

On  the  8th  of  May  1801,  Major- General  Cradock  had 
been  appointed  colonel  commandant  of  the  fifty-fourth  regi- 
ment, and  upon  the  reduction  of  the  army,  in  1802,  he  was 
placed  on  half-pay.  On  the  6th  of  August  1803,  he  was 
appointed  colonel  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment. 

On  the  1st  of  January  1805,  Major-General  Sir  John 
Cradock,  K.B.,  was  advanced  to  the  rank  of  lieut.-general, 
and  appointed  to  the  command  of  the  forces  at  Madras. 
Upon  the  departure  from  India  of  General  Lord  Lake,  in 
1806,  Lieut.-General  Sir  John  Cradock  remained  for  nearly 
a  year  in  the  command  of  the  forces  in  that  country.  In 
1808  he  was  appointed  to  command  the  forces  in  Portugal, 
during  the  critical  period  preceding  the  arrival  of  Lieut.- 
General  Sir  Arthur  Wellesley,  and  was  afterwards  appointed 
Governor  of  Gibraltar,  which  in  a  short  time  he  resigned. 
On  the  6th  of  January  1809,  he  was  removed  from  the 


SUCCESSION    OF    COLONELS.  129 

SEVENTY-FIRST  to  the  colonelcy  of  the  forty-third  regiment. 
In  1811  he  was  appointed  governor  of  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  and  commander  of  the  forces  on  that  station,  which 
he  held  until  1814,  on  the  4th  of  June  of  which  year  he  was 
promoted  to  the  rank  of  general. 

General  Sir  John  Cradock  was  nominated  a  Knight  Grand 
Cross  of  the  Order  of  the  Bath  on  the  2d  of  January  1815, 
and  in  1819  was  created  a  peer  of  Ireland,  by  the  title  of 
Baron  Howden.  At  the  coronation  of  His  Majesty  King 
William  IV.  he  was  advanced  to  the  dignity  of  a  Peer  of  the 
United  Kingdom.  By  royal  licence  ha  afterwards  altered 
his  name  to  Caradoc,  deeming  that  to  be  the  ancient  and 
veritable  orthography.  The  decease  of  General  the  Right 
Honorable  John  Francis  Caradoc,  Baron  Howden  of  Howden 
and  Grimstone  in  the  county  of  York,  and  of  Cradocks- 
town,  county  of  Kildare,  occurred  on  the  26th  of  July  1839, 
at  the  advanced  age  of  eighty  years. 


FRAXCIS  DUNDAS. 
Appointed  1th  January  1809. 

THE  first  commission  of  this  officer  was  an  ensigncy  in  the 
first  foot  guards,  dated  4th  of  April  1775,  and  in  May  1777 
he  joined  the  army  in  North  America,  was  present  at  the 
battle  of  Brandy  wine  on  the  llth  of  September  of  that 
year,  and  in  that  of  Germantown  on  the  4-th  of  October 
following,  also  at  the  siege  of  ten  forts  on  the  river  Dela- 
ware, and  after  their  reduction  in  December  the  detach- 
ment of  guards  employed  on  that  service  rejoined  the  army, 
and  Avent  into  winter  quarters  at  Philadelphia.  On  the 
23d  of  January  1778  he  received  a  lieutenancy,  with  the 
rank  of  captain,  in  the  first  foot  guards.  Captain  Dunclas 
served  the  campaign  of  that  year,  and  was  present  in  the 
action  of  Monmouth  Court-House  on  the  28th  of  June  1778, 
fought  during  the  march  of  the  British  army  from  Phila- 
delphia to  New  York,  in  which  the  second  battalion  of  the 
first  foot  guards  was  principally  engaged.  Having  soon 
after  been  appointed  to  the  light  company  of  that  corps, 
he  was  employed  on  various  detached  services  in  1778  and 
1779,  in  the  course  of  which  the  company  to  which  he 
belonged  sustained  considerable  losses. 


130  SEVENTY-FIRST  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY. 

The  corps  of  guards  being  detached  into  South  Carolina, 
joined  the  army  under  Lieut.-General  the  Earl  Cornwallis, 
in  1780,  and  the  light  company  forming  his  lordship's 
advanced  guard,  it  was  almost  every  day  engaged.  Captain 
Dundas  commanded  it  at  the  battle  of  Guildford  and  at 
York  Town. 

Captain  Dundas  was  promoted  to  a  company  in  the 
first  foot  guards,  with  the  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel,  on  the 
llth  of  April  1783,  and  on  the  6th  of  June  following 
exchanged  into  the  forty-fifth  regiment,  from  which  he  was 
transferred  to  the  first  foot  on  the  31st  of  March  1787. 
With  the  first  battalion  of  the  latter  regiment  Lieut.  -Colonel 
Dundas  embarked  for  Jamaica  in  January  1790,  and  re- 
turned to  England  in  July  1791.  In  October  1793  he  was 
appointed  aide-de-camp  to  King  George  III.,  and  received 
the  brevet  rank  of  colonel. 

Colonel  Dundas  was  employed  in  that  rank  in  the  West 
Indies  as  adjutant-general  to  the  army  under  General  Sir 
Charles  (afterwards  Earl)  Grey,  and  was  present  at  the 
siege  of  Martinique  and  the  other  adjacent  islands  in  1794. 
Upon  his  return  to  England,  being  appointed  on  the  9th  of 
October  1 794,  colonel  of  the  Scots  brigade,  afterwards  num- 
bered the  ninety-fourth  regiment,  he  joined  it  in  Scotland, 
and  raised  a  new  battalion. 

Major-General  Dundas,  to  which  rank  he  was  advanced 
on  the  26th  of  February  1795,  was  employed  on  the  staff  in 
North  Britain  until  ordered  to  join  the  army  preparing 
for  foreign  service  under  Lieut.-General  Sir  Ralph  Aber- 
cromby,  at  Southampton.  Having  returned  to  Portsmouth 
with  the  expedition,  he  was  soon  afterwards  appointed  to 
the  command  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  in  August 
1796  he  embarked  for  that  colony.  Being  appointed  lieut.- 
governor,  with  the  command  of  the  troops  under  the 
governor,  he  continued  to  hold  that  appointment  until 
Lord  Macartney  returned  to  England  in  November  1798, 
leaving  him  to  act  as  civil  governor.  Upon  the  arrival  of 
Lord  Macartney's  successor,  in  December  1799,  Major- 
General  Dundas  resumed  his  former  situation  ;  but  that 
officer  being  recalled  in  1801,  the  civil  with  the  military 
authority  again  devolved  on  Major-General  Dundas,  and  he 
held  both  until  the  Cape  was  restored  to  the  Dutch  by  the 


SUCCESSION   OF   COLONELS.  131 

treaty  of  peace  concluded  in  1803.  Upon  his  return  to 
England  in  June  1803,  Lieut.- General  Dundas,  to  which 
rank  he  had  been  promoted  on  the  29th  of  April  of  the  pre- 
vious year,  was  placed  on  the  staff  in  the  southern  district 
of  Great  Britain,  under  General  Sir  David  Dundas,  K.B. 
Towards  the  end  of  1805  Lieut.-General  Dundas  was 
appointed  to  the  command  of  a  division  ordered  to  join  the 
army  assembling  in  Hanover  under  Lieut. -General  Lord 
Cathcart,  and  on  his  return,  in  1806,  he  was  again  appointed 
to  the  staff  in  the  southern  district.  On  the  7th  of  January 
1809,  Lieut.-General  Dundas  was  appointed  by  His  Majesty 
to  be  colonel  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment,  and  on  the 
1st  of  January  1812  was  advanced  to  the  rank  of  general. 
He  had  been  appointed  governor  of  Carrickfergus  in 
Ireland  in  1787,  and  was  transferred  in  January  1817  to 
'the  governorship  of  Dumbarton  Castle  in  Scotland. 

The  decease  of  General  Dundas  occurred  at  Edinburgh 
on  the  16th  of  January  1824. 

SIB  GORDON  DRUMMOND,  G.C.B. 

Appointed  16th  January  1824. 

REMOVED  to  the  forty -ninth  regiment  on  the  21st  of  Sep- 
tember 1829,  and  to  the  eighth  foot  on  the  24th  of  April  1846. 

SIR  COLIN  HALKETT,  K.C.B. 
Appointed  21st  September  1829. 

REMOVED  to  the  thirty-first  regiment  on  the  28th  of 
March  1838,  and  to  the  forty-fifth  regiment  on  the  12th  of 
July  1847. 

SIR  SAMUEL  FORD  WHITTINGHAM. 

Appointed  28th  March  1838. 

THIS  officer  was  appointed  ensign  in  the  sixty-sixth  regiment 
on  the  20th  of  January  1803,  lieutenant  in  the  ninth  foot 
on  the  25th  of  February,  and  was  removed  to  the  first  life 
guards  on  the  10th  of  March  of  the  same  year.  On  the  14th 
of  February  1805  he  Avas  promoted  to  the  rank  of  captain  in 
the  twenty-eighth  regiment,  and  was  removed  to  the  thir- 
teenth light  dragoons  on  the  13th  of  June  following,  and 
I  2 


132    SEVENTY-FIRST  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY. 

in  1809  was  appointed  deputy  assistant  quartermaster- 
general  in  the  army  in  the  Peninsula  under  Lieut.-General 
Sir  Arthur  Wellesley.  In  March  1810,  Captain  Whittingham 
was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  major,  serving  with  the  Por- 
tuguese army.  He  was  subsequently  employed  in  America  ; 
but  the  chief  scene  of  his  services  was  with  the  army  in 
Spain,  for  which  he  was  peculiarly  qualified  by  his  perfect 
knowledge  of  the  Spanish  language.  Pie  was  first  permitted 
to  join  that  service  as  aide-de-camp  to  General  Castanos,  and 
in  that  capacity  shared  in  the  battle  and  victory  of  Baylen. 
Major  Whittingham  afterwards  served  under  the  Duke  of 
Albuquerque,  and  was  severely  wounded  at  Talavera.  Soon 
afterwards  he  obtained  the  command  of  the  Spanish  cavalry, 
and  was  present  at  the  battle  of  Barrosa,  fought  on  the  5th 
of  March  181 1.  On  the  30th  of  May  following  he  was  pro- 
moted lieut.-colonel  in  the  Portuguese  army.  He  was  next 
intrusted  to  raise  and  command  a  large  corps  of  Spanish 
troops  clothed  and  paid  by  the  British  Government.  In 
1812,  as  major-general  in  command  of  this  well-disciplined 
corps,  he  was,  in  junction  with  the  British  army  at  Alicant, 
successfully  opposed  to  Marshal  Suchet,  and  was  again 
wounded  at  the  battle  of  Castalla  ;  after  which  he  served 
with  distinction  in  command  of  a  division  of  infantry  under 
Lieut.-General  Sir  John  Murray,  and  subsequently  under 
Lieut.-General  Lord  William  Bentinck  on  the  eastern  coast 
of  Spain. 

At  the  restoration  of  peace  in  1814,  Lieut. -Colonel  Whit- 
tingham returned  to  England,  his  conduct  in  Spain  being 
reported  in  very  flattering  terms  by  the  British  ambassador 
in  Spain  and  by  the  Duke  of  Wellington.  On  the  4th  of 
June  1814,  he  was  appointed  aide-de-camp  to  His  Royal 
Highness  the  Prince  Regent,  with  the  rank  of  colonel  in  the 
army;  and  was  appointed  a  Companion  of  the  Order  of  the 
Bath,  with  the  honor  of  knighthood,  on  the  4th  of  June  1815. 

Upon  the  return  of  Napoleon  from  Elba  in  March  1815, 
Colonel  Sir  Samuel  Ford  Whittingham  returned  to  the 
Peninsula,  at  the  particular  request  of  the  King  of  Spain, 
and  on  his  arrival  at  Madrid,  he  was  invested  with  the 
Grand  Cross  of  the*Order  of  San  Fernando.  In  the  year 
1819  he  was  appointed  governor  of  Dominica,  and  in  1822 
his  services  were  transferred  to  India  as  quartermaster- 


SUCCESSION   OF   COLONELS.  133 

general  of  the  king's  troops  ;  he  subsequently  held  the  com- 
mand as  major-general,  to  which  rank  he  was  promoted  on 
the  27th  of  May  1825,  successively  in  the  Cawnpoor  and 
Meerut  divisions. 

Major-General  Sir  Samuel  Ford  Whittingham  served  at 
the  siege  of  Bhurtpore,  which  was  captured  in  January  1826; 
and  received  the  thanks  of  Parliament  for  his  conduct  on 
that  occasion.  He  was  also  nominated  a  Knight  Commander 
of  the  Order  of  the  Bath  on  the  26th  of  December  following. 

Having  returned  from  India  in  1835,  Major-General  Sir 
Samuel  Ford  Whittingliam  was  appointed  to  the  command 
of  the  forces  in  the  Windward  and  Leeward  Islands  in  1836. 
On  the  28th  of  March  1838,  he  was  appointed  colonel  of  the 
SEVENTY-FIRST  Regiment,  and  on  the  28th  of  June  following 
was  advanced  to  the  rank  of  lieut. -general.  He  was  per- 
mitted to  resign  the  Windward  and  Leeward  command  in 
1839,  in  order  to  undertake  the  command-in-chief  at  Madras, 
receiving  at  the  same  time  from  General  Lord  Hill,  then 
commanding-in-chief,  a  flattering  testimonial  of  his  services 
while  in  the  West  Indies. 

Lieut-General  Sir  Samuel  Ford  Whittingham  arrived  at 
Madras  on  the  1st  of  August  1840,  where  he  continued  until 
the  19th  of  January  1841,  the  date  of  his  decease. 

SIR  THOMAS  REYNELL,  BART.,  K.C.B. 
Appointed  15th  March  1841. 

THIS  distinguished  officer  commenced  his  military  career  as 
an  ensign  in  the  thirty -eighth  regiment,  his  commission  being 
dated  the  30th  of  September  1793.  He  joined  the  regiment 
in  January  1794  at  Belfast,  and  in  April  proceeded  with  it 
to  Flanders,  where  it  formed  part  of  the  army  commanded 
by  His  Royal  Highness  the  Duke  of  York.  On  arrival  at 
the  seat  of  war,  the  thirty-eighth  regiment  was  ordered  to 
join  the  corps  under  the  Austrian  General  Count  Clerfait, 
who  commanded  the  troops  in  West  Flanders,  and  it  was 
attached  to  the  division  under  Major-General  Hammerstein, 
together  with  the  eighth  light  dragoons  and  twelfth  foot. 
Ensign  Reynell  was  present  in  the  action  on  the  heights  of 
Lincelles  on  the  18th  of  May,  and  at  the  battle  of  Hoglade 
on  the  13th  of  June  1794.  He  afterwards  served  with  the 
I  3 


134    SEVENTY-FIRST  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY. 

army  under  the  Duke  of  York,  and  was  in  Nimeguen  when 
that  town  was  besieged.  On  the  3d  of  December  following, 
when  cantoned  between  the  rivers  Rhine  and  the  Waal,  he 
was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  lieutenant  in  the  thirty-eighth 
regiment.  Lieutenant  Reynell  served  during  the  winter 
campaign  of  1795,  and  retreat  through  Westphalia  to  the 
Weser,  and  there  embarked  for  England.  He  accompanied 
the  thirty -eighth  regiment  to  the  West  Indies  in  May  1796, 
and  was  present  at  the  capture  of  the  island  of  Trinidad  in 
the  early  part  of  1797.  On  the  22d  of  July  1797  he  was 
promoted  to  a  company  in  the  second  West  India  regiment, 
and  joined  that  corps  at  Grenada. 

Captain  Reynell  quitted  Grenada  early  in  1798,  in  conse- 
quence of  being  appointed  assistant  adjutant-general  at 
St.  Domingo,  where  he  remained  until  that  island  was 
evacuated  by  the  British  in  September,  when  he  returned  to 
England.  In  the  beginning  of  1 799  he  revisited  St.  Domingo, 
as  one  of  the  suite  of  Brigadier-General  the  Honorable 
Thomas  Maitland,  then  employed  in  framing  a  commercial 
treaty  with  the  negro  chief  Toussaint  L'Ouverture,  who  had 
risen  to  the  supreme  authority  at  St.Domingo.  When  it  was 
concluded,  Captain  Reynell  returned  to  England  in  July  of 
the  same  year. 

On  the  8th  of  August  1799  Captain  Reynell  was  trans- 
ferred to  a  company  in  the  fortieth  regiment,  with  the  first 
battalion  of  which  he  embarked  for  the  Helder  in  that 
month,  and  joined  the  army,  which  was  at  first  commanded 
by  Lieut.-General  Sir  Ralph  Abercromby,  and  afterwards 
by  the  Duke  of  York.  Captain  Reynell  was  present  in  the 
action  of  the  10th  of  September  ;  also  in  the  battle  of  the 
19th  of  September,  when  he  was  the  only  captain  of  the 
first  battalion  of  the  fortieth  regiment  that  was  not  killed  or 
wounded  ;  he  was  also  present  in  the  subsequent  battles  of 
the  2d  and  6th  of  October.  Captain  Reynell,  upon  the 
British  army  being  withdrawn  from  Holland,  re-embarked 
with  the  first  battalion  of  the  fortieth  regiment,  and  arrived 
in  England  in  November  1799. 

In  April  1800  Captain  Reynell  embarked  with  his  regi- 
ment for  the  Mediterranean,  and  went  in  the  first  instance 
to  Minorca,  afterwards  to  Leghorn;  returned  to  Minorca, 
and  proceeded  with  a  large  force  under  Lieut. -General  Sir 


SUCCESSION   OF    COLONELS.  135 

Ralph  Abercromby  for  the  attack  of  Cadiz.  Signals  for 
disembarking  were  made;  but  although  the  boats  had  actually 
put  off  from  the  ships,  a  recall  was  ordered,  in  consequence 
of  the  plague  raging  at  Cadiz.  After  this  he  proceeded  up 
the  Mediterranean  again,  and  in  November  landed  at  Malta. 

The  flank  companies  of  the  fortieth  regiment  having  been 
allowed  to  volunteer  their  services  in  the  expedition  to 
Egypt,  Captain  Reynell  proceeded  thither  in  command  of 
the  light  company  (one  of  the  four  flank  companies  de- 
tached under  Colonel  Brent  Spencer),  and  Avas  present  in 
the  action  at  the  landing  on  the  8th  of  March  1801.  On 
this  occasion  the  flank  companies  of  the  fortieth  were  on 
the  right  of  the  line,  and  were  particularly  noticed  for  the 
gallant  style  in  which  they  mounted  the  sand-hills  imme- 
diately where  they  landed.  Captain  Reynell  was  present  in 
the  battle  of  the  13th  of  March,  and  commanded  the  right 
out-piquet  of  the  army,  in  the  morning  of  the  21st  of  that 
month,  when  the  French  attacked  the  British  near  Alex- 
andria, on  which  occasion  General  Sir  Ralph  Abercromby 
was  mortally  wounded.  Soon  after  Captain  Reynell  pro- 
ceeded with  a  small  British  corps  and  some  Turkish  batta- 
lions to  Rosetta,  of  which  easy  possession  was  taken.  He 
was  present  in  an  action  at  Rhamanie,  and  followed  the 
French  to  Grand  Cairo,  where  that  part  of  their  army 
capitulated;  and  returned  as  escort  in  charge  of  the  French 
troops  to  Rosetta  ;  and  after  they  had  embarked  he  joined 
the  force  under  Major-General  Sir  Eyre  Coote  before 
Alexandria.  The  surrender  of  Alexandria,  on  the  2d  of 
September  1801,  terminated  the  campaign,  for  his  services 
in  which  he  received  the  gold  medal  conferred  by  the  Grand 
Seignior  on  the  several  officers  employed. 

Captain  Reynell  was  afterwards  appointed  aidc-de-  cimp 
to  Major-General  Cradock,  who  was  ordered  to  proceed  from 
Egypt  with  a  force  of  four  thousand  men  to  Corfu  ;  but 
while  at  sea  counter-orders  were  received,  and  he  proceeded 
to  Malta,  and  subsequently  to  England.  In  July  1804  he 
embarked  as  aide-de-camp  to  Lieut-General  Sir  Jonn 
Cradock,  K.B.,  who  had  been  appointed  to  the  command  of 
the  troops  at  Madras,  and  while  on  the  passage,  namely,  the 
3d  of  August  1804,  he  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  major  in 
the  fortieth  regiment. 

14 


136  SEVENTY-FIRST  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY. 

On  the  10th  of  March  1805  Major  Reynell  received  the 
brevet  rank  of  lieut.-colonel,  upon  being  appointed  deputy 
quarter  master-general  to  the  King's  troops  in  the  East  Indies. 
In  July  following  he  was  appointed  aide-de-camp  to  the 
Marquis  Cornwallis,  governor-general  of  India,  and  accom- 
panied his  lordship  from  Madras  to  Bengal,  with  whom  he 
remained  until  his  lordship's  decease,  at  Ghazepore,  in  Octo- 
ber 1805.  Licut.-Colonel  Reynell  returned  to  Madras  im- 
mediately afterwards,  and  was  appointed  military  secretary 
to  the  Lieut. -General  Sir  John  Cradock,  the  commander-in- 
chief  at  that  presidency.  He  officiated  during  several 
months  of  the  year  1806  as  deputy  adjutant-general  in 
India,  in  which  country  he  remained  until  October  1807, 
when  he  returned  with  Lieut.-General  Sir  John  Cradock 
to  Europe,  and  arrived  in  England  in  April  1808. 

Lieut-Colonel  Reynell  resigned  the  appointment  of  deputy 
quartermaster-general  in  India,  and  was  brought  on  full 
pay  as  major  of  the  ninety-sixth  regiment  on  the  5th  May 
1808,  and  on  the  22d  of  September  following  was  appointed 
major  in  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment. 

In  October  1808,  Brevet  Lieut.-Colonel  Reynell  embarked 
as  military  secretary  to  Lieut.-General  Sir  John  Cradock, 
who  had  been  appointed  to  command  the  forces  in  Portugal, 
and  landed  in  November  at  Lisbon.  He  remained  in  Portugal 
until  April  1809,  when  Sir  John  Cradock  was  superseded  in 
the  command  of  the  forces  in  Portugal  by  Lieut.-General  Sir 
Arthur  Wellesley.  Lieut.-Colonel  Reynell  afterwards  accom- 
panied Lieut-General  Sir  John  Cradock  to  Cadiz,  Seville, 
and  Gibraltar,  of  which  latter  place  Sir  John  Cradock  was 
appointed  governor,  and  Lieut.-Colonel  Reynell  remained 
there  as  military  secretary  until  September,  when  he  re- 
turned to  England. 

Lieut.-Colonel  Reynell  joined  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  regi- 
ment at  Brabourne-Lees  Barracks  in  December  1809,  im- 
mediately after  its  return  from  Walcheren.  In  September 
1810  he  embarked  at  Deal  with  six  companies  of  the 
SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment  for  Portugal,  landed  at  Lisbon 
towards  the  end  of  that  month,  marched  soon  after  to  Mafra, 
and  thence  to  Sobral,  where  the  six  companies  joined  the 
army  under  Lieut.-General  Viscount  Wellington.  In  Octo- 
ber Lieut.-Colonel  Reynell  had  the  honor  of  being  parti- 


SUCCESSION   OF   COLONELS.  137 

cularly  mentioned  by  Viscount  Wellington  in  his  despatch, 
containing  an  account  of  the  repulse  of  the  attack  of  the 
French  at  Sobral  on  the  14th  of  that  month.  The  British  army 
shortly  afterwards  retired  to  the  lines  of  Torres  Vedras,  and 
Brevet  Lieut. -Colonel  Reynell  was  appointed  assistant 
adjutant-general  to  the  fourth  division  under  Major-General 
the  Honorable  George  Lowry  Cole. 

Early  in  March  1811,  the  army  of  Marshal  Massena 
broke  up  from  its  entrenched  position  at  Santarem,  and 
retreated  to  the  northward.  Brevet  Lieut.-Colonel  Reynell 
entered  Santarem  with  the  fourth  division  the  day  after 
Marshal  Massena  had  left  it,  and  continued  in  the  pursuit  of 
the  French  army  to  the  Mondego.  In  the  affair  of  Redinha 
he  had  a  horse  killed  under  him.  From  Espinhal  the  fourth 
division  was  ordered  to  retrograde,  and  rccross  the  Tagus, 
for  the  purpose  of  reinforcing  Marshal  Sir  William  Carr 
Beresford.  In  1811  he  joined  the  Marshal  at  Portalegre, 
and  being  the  senior  British  assistant  adjutant-general,  was 
directed  to  join  Marshal  Beresford' s  head  quarters,  and  pro- 
ceeded with  him  to  Campo  Mayor,  from  which  the  enemy 
retired;  was  also  present  at  the  capture  of  Olivenca,  and 
subsequently  accompanied  the  marshal  to  Zafra,  between 
which  place  and  Llerena  a  smart  skirmish  occurred  with  the 
enemy's  hussars.  In  May  1811,  Lieut.-Colonel  Reynell 
returned  to  England  from  Lisbon  with  despatches  from 
Viscount  Wellington. 

In  July  1811,  Brevet  Lieut- Colonel  Reynell  embarked  as 
military  secretary  to  Lieut.-General  Sir  John  Cradock, 
K.B.,  who  had  been  appointed  governor  and  commander  of 
the  forces  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  where  he  arrived  by 
the  end  of  September.  On  the  4th  of  June  1813,  he  re- 
ceived the  brevet  rank  of  colonel;  and  on  the  5th  of  August 
1813,  he  was  promoted  lieut.-colonel  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST 
regiment,  in  succession  to  Lieut.-Colonel  the  Honorable 
Henry  Cadogan,  who  was  mortally  wounded  in  the  battle 
ofVittoria;  in  February  following,  being  desirous  of  join- 
ing the  corps,  Colonel  Reynell  resigned  his  staff  situation  at 
the  Cape,  and  proceeded  to  England,  where  he  arrived  in 
May  1814.  In  July  of  that  year  he  was  appointed  adjutant- 
general  to  the  force  then  preparing  for  service  in  America 


138  SEVENTY-FIRST  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY. 

under  Lieut.-General  Lord  Hill ;  but,  other  operations  being 
then  in  view,  that  appointment  was  cancelled. 

Colonel  Reynell  took  the  command  of  the  first  battalion 
of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment  at  Limerick  in  December 
1814,  and  embarked  with  it  from  Cork  in  January  of  the 
following  year,  as  part  of  an  expedition  for  North  America  ; 
but  peace  having  been  concluded  with  the  United  States, 
and  contrary  Avinds  having  prevented  the  sailing  of  the 
vessels,  the  destination  of  the  battalion  was  changed.  In 
March  Colonel  Reynell  received  orders  to  proceed  with  his 
battalion  to  the  Downs,  where,  in  the  middle  of  April,  it 
was  transhipped  into  small  vessels,  and  sent  immediately  to 
Ostend,  to  join  the  army  forming  in  Flanders,  in  consequence 
of  Napoleon  Bonaparte  having  returned  from  Elba  to 
France. 

In  the  memorable  battle  of  Waterloo,  fought  on  the  18th 
of  June  1815,  Colonel  Reynell  commanded  the  first  bat- 
talion of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment,  and  was  wounded  in 
the  foot  on  that  occasion.  He  afterwards  succeeded  to  the 
command  of  Major-General  Adam's  brigade,  consisting  of 
the  first  battalions  of  the  fifty-second  and  SEVENTY-FIRST, 
with  six  companies  of  the  second,  and  two  companies  of  the 
third  battalion  of  the  ninety-fifth  regiment,  in  consequence 
of  that  officer  being  wounded.  Colonel  Reynell  commanded 
the  light  brigade  in  the  several  operations  that  took  place 
on  the  route  to  Paris,  and  entered  that  capital  at  the  head 
of  the  brigade  on  the  7th  of  July  1815,  and  encamped  with 
it  in  the  Champs  Elysees,  being  the  only  British  troops 
quartered  within  the  barriers.  In  this  year  he  was  appointed 
a  Companion  of  tlye  Order  of  the  Bath,  and  received  the 
Cross  of  a  Knight  of  the  Austrian  Military  Order  of  Maria 
Theresa,  also  a  Cross  of  the  fourth  class  of  the  Russian 
Military  Order  of  St.  George. 

Colonel  Reynell  remained  with  the  "  Army  of  Occupa- 
tion" in  France  until  October  1818,  when,  after  a  grand 
review  of  the  united  British,  Danish,  and  Russian  contingents 
at  Valenciennes,  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  marched  to  Calais,  and 
embarked  for  England.  Colonel  Reynell  continued  in  com- 
mand of  the  regiment  until  the  12th  of  August  1819,  the 
date  of  his  promotion  to  the  rank  of  major-general. 


SUCCESSION  OF   COLONELS.  139 

In  April  1820  Major-General  Reynell  was  suddenly 
ordered  to  proceed  to  Glasgow,  having  been  appointed  to 
the  staff  of  North  Britain  as  a  major-general,  in  which 
country  he  remained  until  March  1821,  when,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  tranquillity  of  Scotland,  the  extra  general 
officer  Avas  discontinued.  Immediately  afterwards  he  was 
appointed  to  the  staff  of  the  East  Indies,  and  directed  to 
proceed  to  Bombay,  for  which  presidency  he  embarked  in 
September  following,  and  where  he  arrived  in  March  1822. 
After  remaining  there  a  month,  Major-General  Keynell  was 
removed  to  the  staff  of  the  Bengal  Presidency,  by  order 
of  the  Marquis  of  Hastings.  In  August  Major-General 
Reynell  proceeded  up  the  Ganges,  and  took  the  command  of 
the  Meerut  division  on  the  3d  of  December  1822. 

The  next  operation  of  importance  in  which  Major-General 
Reynell  was  engaged  was  the  siege  of  Bhurtpore.  Early  in 
December  1825  a  large  force  had  been  assembled  for  this  pur- 
pose, to  the  command  of  which  he  had  been  appointed,  when, 
just  as  the  troops  were  about  to  move  into  the  Bhurtpore 
states,  General  Lord  Combermere,  the  new  commander-in- 
chief  in  India,  arrived  from  England,  and  Major-General 
Reynell  was  then  appointed  to  command  the  first  division  of 
infantry.  He  commanded  that  division  during  the  siege, 
and  directed  the  movements  of  the  column  of  assault  at  the 
north-east  angle  on  the  18th  of  January  1826,  when  the 
place  was  carried,  and  the  citadel  surrendered  a  few  hours 
after.  For  this  service  he  was  appointed  a  Knight  Com- 
mander of  the  Bath,  as  well  as  honored  with  the  thanks  of 
both  Houses  of  Parliament. 

Major-General  Sir  Thomas  Reynell  succeeded  to  the  baro- 
netcy upon  the  decease  of  his  brother  Sir  Richard  Littleton 
Reynell  in  September  1829  ;  and  on  the  30th  of  January  1832 
was  appointed  by  His  Majesty  King  William  IV.  to  be  colonel 
of  the  ninety -ninth  regiment,  from  which  he  was  removed  to 
the  eighty-seventh  Royal  Irish  fusiliers  on  the  15th  of 
August  1834.  On  the  10th  of  January  1837,  he  was  pro- 
moted to  the  rank  of  lieut. -general,  and  on  the  14th  of 
June  18  39  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  consolidated  board 
of  general  officers  for  the  inspection  and  regulation  of  the 
clothing  of  the  army.  On  the  15th  of  March  1841,  he  was 


140  SEVENTY-FIRST  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INFANTRY. 

appointed  by  Her  Majesty  to  the  colonelcy  of  the  SEVENTY- 
FIRST  regiment.  The  decease  of  Lieut.-General  Sir  Thomas 
Reynell,  Bart.,  K.C.B.,  occurred  at  Avisford,  near  Arundel, 
on  the  10th  of  February  1848. 

SIR  THOMAS  ARBUTHNOT,  K.C.B. 
Appointed  18^  February  1848. 

THIS  officer  entered  the  army  as  ensign  in  the  twenty-ninth 
regiment  on  the  23d  of  November  1794,  and  was  promoted 
lieutenant  in  the  fortieth  regiment  on  the  1st  of  May  1796. 
He  was  advanced  to  the  rank  of  captain  in  the  eighth  West 
India  regiment  on  the  25th  of  June  1798,  and  on  the  26th  of 
May  1803  was  appointed  captain  in  the  royal  staff  corps,  and 
on  the  7th  of  April  1808  was  promoted  major  in  the  fifth 
West  India  regiment,  in  which  year  he  joined  the  staff  of  the 
army  in  the  Peninsula,  first  as  assistant  adjutant-general, 
and  afterwards  as  assistant  quartermaster-general.  Major 
Arbuthnot  was  present  at  the  battles  of  Roleia,  Vimiera,  and 
Corunna. 

On  the  24-th  of  May,  1810  he  received  the  rank  of 
lieutenant-colonel  in  the  army,  and  was  appointed  deputy 
quartermaster-general  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  where  he 
arrived  on  the  25th  March  1811.  Lieut. -Colonel  Arbuthnot 
was  appointed  aide-de-camp  to  His  Royal  Highness  the 
Prince  Regent  on  the  7th  of  February  1812,  and  in  May 
1813  proceeded  from  the  Cape  to  the  Peninsula,  and  was 
present  at  the  battles  of  the  Pyrenees,  Nivelle,  and  Orthes. 
For  these  services  in  the  Peninsula  and  south  of  France 
he  was  decorated  with  a  cross  and  one  clasp.  On  the  24th 
of  March  1814,  Brevet  Lieut. -Colonel  Arbuthnot  was  ap- 
pointed lieutenant-colonel  of  the  fifty-seventh  regiment,  and 
on  the4thof  June  following  received  the  brevet  rank  of  colonel 
in  the  army.  In  January  1815  he  was  nominated  a  Knight 
Commander  of  the  Bath,  and  on  the  12th  of  August  1819 
was  appointed  lieutenant.- colonel  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST 
regiment.  On  the  27th  of  May  1825  he  attained  the  rank 
of  major-general,  and  on  the  15th  of  August  1836  was 
appointed  colonel  of  the  ninety-ninth  regiment.  Sir  Thomas 
Arbuthnot  was  advanced  to  the  rank  of  lieutenant-general 


SUCCESSION   OF   COLONELS.  141 

on  the  28th  of  June  1838,  and  was  removed  to  the  fifty- 
second  regiment  on  the  23d  of  December  1839.  In  August 
1842  he  was  appointed  to  the  command  of  the  northern  and 
midland  districts  of  Great  Britain,  which  he  retained  until 
his  decease.  On  the  7th  of  December  1844  Lieut-General 
Sir  Thomas  Arbuthnot  was  removed  from  the  fifty-second 
to  the  ninth  foot,  and  on  the  18th  of  February  1848  was 
appointed  colonel  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment.  Lieut.- 
General  Sir  Thomas  Arbuthnot,  K.C.B.,  died  at  Salford, 
near  Manchester,  on  the  26th  of  January  1849. 


SIR  JAMES  MACDONELL,  K.C.B.  and  K.C.H. 

Appointed  from    the    seventy-ninth    regiment    on    the 

?th  February  1849. 


143 


APPENDIX. 


Memoir  of  Captain  PHILIP  MELVILL  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST 
Regiment. 

Captain  Philip  Melvill  was  the  fourth  and  youngest  son 
of  John  Melvill,  Esq.,  of  Dunbar,  and  was  born  on  the  7th  of 
April  1 762.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  obtained  a  commission, 
on  the  31st  December  1777,  as  a  lieutenant  in  the  seventy- 
third  now  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment,  commanded  by 
Colonel  John  Lord  Macleod,  on  condition  of  raising  a 
certain  number  of  men,  which,  by  the  influence  of  his 
relatives  in  the  north  of  Scotland,  he  effected.  Lieutenant 
Melvill  joined  the  regiment  at  Elgin,  and  was  appointed 
to  the  light  company.  In  1779  he  embarked  for  India 
with  his  regiment,  and  arrived  at  Madras  in  January  1780. 
His  services  now  became  identical  with  those  of  Captain 
Baird,  under  whose  command  he  proceeded  as  part  of  a 
reinforcement  to  Lieut.-Colonel  Baillie,  as  detailed  in  the 
foregoing  pages.  In  the  action  on  the  10th  of  September 
1780,  at  Perambaukum,  Lieutenant  Melvill  was  severely 
wounded  in  both  arms ;  his  left  being  broken,  and,  after 
surrendering,  the  muscles  of  his  right  arm  were  cut  in  two 
by  a  sabre.  He  was  dashed  unmercifully  to  the  ground,  and 
as  he  lay  exhausted,  a  horseman  wounded  him  in  the  back 
with  his  spear.  In  this  miserable  situation  he  continued 
for  two  days  and  two  nights,  exposed  to  the  intense  heat  of 
a  burning  sun,  and  to  the  danger  of  being  torn  to  pieces  by 
beasts  of  prey.  He  was  afterwards  conveyed  to  Hyder's 
camp,  and  was  confined  at  Bangalore  with  the  other  pri- 
soners. After  three  years  and  a  half  of  confinement,  they 
obtained  their  release  in  March  1784. 

Lieutenant  Melvill  had  been  advanced  to  the  rank  of 
captain  on  the  22d  of  June  1783  ;  and  being  disabled  from 
military  duty  by  the  condition  of  his  wounds,  was,  on  being 
released  from  captivity,  enabled  to  visit  his  brother  at 
Bengal,  where  he  remained  until  the  beginning  of  the  year 


144  APPENDIX. 

1786.  Captain  Melvill  then  returned  to  England,  when 
he  was  appointed,  on  the  3d  of  January  1787,  to  the 
command  of  an  invalid  company  stationed  in  Guernsey, 
where  he  remained  for  five  years.  He  subsequently  ex- 
changed into  a  company  at  Portsmouth,  and  was  afterwards 
placed  on  the  retired  list,  in  consequence  of  ill -health. 
After  remaining  a  year  in  retirement  at  Topsham,  in 
Devonshire,  Captain  Melvill,  on  the  29th  of  September 
1796,  exchanged  his  full  pay  as  a  retired  captain  for  the 
command  of  an  invalid  company  stationed  at  Pendennis 
Castle  in  Cornwall. 

In  the  year  1797,  when  preparations  were  made  by 
France  for  invading  Great  Britain,  Captain  Melvill,  who 
had  been  appointed  lieut. -governor  of  Pendennis  Castle, 
was  mainly  instrumental  in  forming  a  corps  of  volunteers, 
which  was  subsequently  retained,  first  as  the  Pendennis 
Volunteer  Artillery,  and  afterwards  as  a  body  of  local 
militia. 

Lieut-Governor  Melvill  died  on  the  27th  October  1811, 
aged  forty-nine,  and  was  interred  in  Falmouth  Church. 


Memoir  of  the  services  of  General  the  Right  Honorable 
Sir  David  Baird,  Bart.,  G.C.B.  Sf  K. C.,  formerly 
Lieut.- Colonel  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  Regiment. 

THIS  celebrated  commander  commenced  his  military  career 
as  an  ensign  in  the  second  foot,  his  commission  being  dated 
the  14th  of  December  1772.  He  joined  the  regiment  at 
Gibraltar  in  April  1773,  and  in  1775  returned  with  it  to 
England.  In  February  1778  he  was  promoted  lieutenant 
in  the  second  foot,  and  on  the  16th  of  December  1777  was 
promoted  to  a  company  in  the  seventy  third  regiment,  then 
being  raised  by  Colonel  Lord  Macleod,  which  was  afterwards 
numbered  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment.  This  corps  Captain 
Baird  joined  at  Elgin,  from  whence  he  marched  to  Fort 
George,  and  embarked  for  Guernsey.  In  January  1779  he 
embarked  with  his  regiment  for  India,  and  arrived  at  Madras 
in  January  1780.  The  regiment,  shortly  after  its  arrival 
in  India,  Avas  called  upon  to  take  part  in  the  war  against 


APPENDIX.  145 

Hycler  Ali,  the  powerful  sovereign  of  the  Mysore,  whose 
army  exceeded  eighty  thousand,  besides  a  strong  body  under 
a  general  of  the  name  of  Meer  Saib,  who  had  entered  the 
Company's  territories  on  the  north.  This  force  was  ren- 
dered still  more  formidable  and  effective  by  the  aid  of 
Monsieur  Lally's  troops,  and  a  great  number  of  French  offi- 
cers who  served  his  artillery,  and  even  directed  all  his 
marches  and  operations.  The  British  army  ready  to  oppose 
this  invasion  did  not  consist  of  five  thousand  men.  These 
were  commanded  by  Major- General  Sir  Hector  Munro,  K.B., 
and  were  stationed  at  St.  Thomas's  Mount,  in  the  immediate 
neighbourhood  of  Madras,  in  order  to  cover  that  city.  Here 
they  were  joined  by  Colonel  Lord  Macleod  and  the  seventy- 
third  regiment. 

Hyder  Ali,  after  a  march  across  the  country,  which  he 
marked  by  fire  and  sword,  suddenly  turned  upon  Arcot,  and 
on  the  21st  of  August  1780  sat  down  before  that  city,  as  the 
first  operation  of  the  war.  Arcet  was  the  capital  town  of 
the  territory  of  the  nabob  of  that  name,  the  only  prince  in 
India  who  was  friendly  and  in  alliance  with  the  Company. 
It  contained  inynense  stores  of  provisions,  and,  what  was 
equally  wanted,  a  vast  treasure  of  money.  There  was  another 
important  reason,  which  required  on  the  part  of  the  British 
an  immediate  attention  to  this  movement.  Lieut.-Colonel 
Baillie,  with  a  body  of  troops,  was  in  the  Northern  Circars ; 
and  Hyder  Ali,  by  besieging  Arcot,  had  interposed  himself 
between  this  detachment  and  the  main  army  under  Major- 
General  Sir  Hector  Munro.  Orders  were  immediately  sent 
to  Lieut.  Colonel  Baillie  to  hasten  to  the  Mount,  to  join  the 
main  army ;  and  Sir  Hector  Munro,  at  once  to  meet  Lieut.- 
Colonel  Baillie  and  to  raise  the  siege  of  Arcot,  marched  on 
the  25th  of  August  with  his  army  for  Conjeveram,  a  place 
forty  miles  distant  from  Madras,  in  the  Arcot  road. 

The  British  troops  were  followed  during  the  whole  way 
by  the  enemy's  horse.  They  were  four  days  on  their  march 
to  Conjeveram,  and  when  they  arrived,  they  found  the  whole 
country  under  water,  and  no  provisions  of  any  kind  to  be 
procured.  So  relax  were  the  commissaries  appointed  by 
the  Madras  government,  that  the  army  had  but  four  days' 
provisions ;  in  the  midst  of  the  most  fertile  region  of  India, 
and  in  the  very  onset  and  commencement  of  a  war,  the 


146  APPENDIX. 

troops  were  in  danger  of  being  famished.  The  army  had  no 
other  resource  than  to  spread  itself  individually  over  the  fields, 
and,  at  the  risk  of  being  destroyed  in  detail  by  the  enemy's 
horse,  collect  the  growing  rice,  up  to  their  knees  in  water. 

Hyder  Ali,  as  the  British  general  foresaw,  raised  the 
siege  of  Arcot  upon  this  movement  towards  Conjeveram ; 
but,  what  he  had  not  foreseen,  his  politic  enemy  threw  his 
army  in  such  a  manner  across  the  only  possible  road  of 
Lieut. -Colonel  Baillie's  detachment,  as  to  prevent  the  desired 
junction,  which  had  been  expected  to  have  taken  place  on  the 
30th  of  August,  the  day  after  the  arrival  of  the  army  at  Con- 
jeveram. Lieut-Colonel  Baillie,  before  this  last  movement 
of  the  enemy  to  cut  him  off,  had  been  stopped  for  some  days, 
at  no  great  distance,  by  the  sudden  rising  of  a  small  river. 
Hyder  made  use  of  this  time  to  throw  his  army  between 
them.  On  the  5th  of  September  Lieut.-Colonel  Baillie 
effected  his  passage  over  the  river,  but  Hyder,  being  informed 
of  it,  made  a  second  movement,  which  completely  intercepted 
him.  In  order  in  some  degree,  however,  to  defeat  this 
movement,  but  with  slight  hopes  of  success,  Sir  Hector 
Munro  changed  his  position  likewise,  and^  advanced  about 
two  miles,  to  a  high  ground  on  the  Tripassoor  road,  which 
was  the  way  that  the  expected  detachment  was  to  come. 
By  these  movements  the  hostile  camps  were  brought  within 
two  miles  of  each  other,  the  enemy  lying  about  that  dis- 
tance to  the  left  of  the  British. 

Lieut.-Colonel  Baillie  had  passed  the  river  in  his  way  on 
the  afternoon  of  the  5th  of  September,  and  encamped  for 
the  night.  Hyder,  on  receiving  this  information,  made  the 
movement  before  related,  and  other  arrangements  on  the 
following  morning,  the  6th  of  September,  and  Sir  Hector 
Munro  changed  his  own  position  at  the  same  time.  This 
change  was  scarcely  effected  when  the  evident  bustle  in  the 
enemy's  army  explained  its  purpose.  In  fact  the  purport 
of  Hyder's  movement  was  to  cover  and  support  a  great 
attack  at  that  moment  making  on  Lieut.-Colonel  Baillie's 
detachment.  He  had  already  sent  his  brother-in-law,  Meer 
Saib,  with  eight  thousand  horse  upon  that  service,  and 
immediately  afterwards  detached  his  son,  Tippoo  Saib,  with 
six  thousand  infantry,  eighteen  thousand  cavalry,  and  twelve 
pieces  of  cannon,  to  join  in  a  united  and  decisive  attack. 


APPENDIX.  147 

They  encountered  Lieut. -Colonel  Baillie  at  a  place  called 
Perambaukum,  where  he  made  the  most  masterly  dispositions 
to  withstand  this  vast  superiority  of  force.  After  an  ex- 
ceedingly severe  and  well-fought  action,  of  several  hours' 
continuance,  the  enemy  was  routed,  and  Lieut. -Colonel 
Baillie  gained  as  complete  a  victory  as  a  total  want  of 
cavalry  and  the  smallness  of  his  numbers  could  possibly 
admit.  Through  these  circumstances  he  lost  his  baggage. 
His  whole  force  did  not  exceed  two  thousand  sepoys,  and 
from  one  to  two  companies  of  European  artillery. 

This  success,  however,  by  diminishing  Lieut.-Colonel 
Baillie's  force,  only  added  to  his  distress.  The  British  camp 
was  within  a  few  miles,  but  Hyder's  army  lay  full  in  his 
way,  and  he  was,  moreover,  in  the  greatest  want  of  provi- 
sions. Under  these  circumstances,  Lieut.-Colonel  Baillie 
despatched  a  messenger  toMajor-General  Sir  Hector  Munro, 
with  an  account  of  his  situation,  stating  that  he  had  sus- 
tained a  loss  which  rendered  him  incapable  of  advancing, 
while  his  total  want  of  provisions  rendered  it  equally  im- 
possible for  him  to  remain  in  his  present  position.  A 
council  of  war  being  held,  at  which  Colonel  Lord  Macleod 
assisted,  it  was  resolved  to  send  a  reinforcement  to  Lieut.- 
Colonel  Baillie,  to  enable  him  to  push  forward  in  despite  of 
the  enemy.  Lieut.-Colonel  Fletcher,  Captain  Baird,  and 
other  officers  were  sent  off  with  a  strong  detachment  to  the 
relief  of  Lieut.-Colonel  Baillie.  The  main  force  of  this 
detachment  consisted  of  the  flank  companies  of  the  first 
battalion  of  the  Seventy-third,  afterwards  numbered  the 
SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment,  the  light  company  being  com- 
manded by  Captain  Baird.  There  were  two  other  companies 
of  European  grenadiers,  one  company  of  sepoy  marksmen, 
and  ten  companies  of  sepoy  grenadiers.  In  all  about  a  thou- 
sand men.  The  junction  was  effected  with  some  difficulty 
on  the  9th  of  September,  and  the  following  day  was  appointed 
for  the  march  of  the  united  detachment.  Accordingly,  day- 
light had  scarcely  broken  when  it  commenced  its  march. 
By  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  the  10th  of  September 
the  enemy  poured  down  upon  them  in  thousands.  The 
British  fought  with  the  greatest  heroism,  and  at  one  time 
victory  seemed  to  be  in  their  favour.  But  the  tumbrils 
containing  the  ammunition  accidentally  blew  up  with  two 
K  2 


148  APPENDIX. 

dreadful  explosions  in  the  centre  of  their  lines.  The 
destruction  of  men  was  great,  but  the  total  loss  of  their 
ammunition  was  still  more  fatal  to  the  survivors.  This 
turned  the  fortune  of  the  day,  and  after  successive  prodigies 
of  valour  the  brave  sepoys  were  almost  to  a  man  cut  to 
pieces. 

Lieut.-Colonels  Baillie  and  Fletcher,  assisted  by  Captain 
Baird,  made  one  more  desperate  effort.  They  rallied  the 
Europeans,  and,  under  the  fire  of  the  whole  of  the  immense 
artillery  of  the  enemy,  gained  a  little  eminence,  and  formed 
themselves  into  a  fresh  square.  Tn  this  form  did  this  invin- 
cible band,  though  totally  without  ammunition,  the  officers 
fighting  with  their  swords  and  the  soldiers  with  their 
bayonets,  resist  and  repulse  the  myriads  of  the  enemy  in 
thirteen  different  attacks,  until  at  length,  incapable  of  with- 
standing the  successive  torrents  of  fresh  troops  which  were 
continually  pouring  upon  them,  they  were  fairly  borne  down 
and  trampled  on,  many  of  them  still  continuing  to  fight 
under  the  legs  of  the  horses  and  elephants. 

The  loss  of  the  British  in  the  action  at  Perambaukum  was 
of  course  great ;  and  it  is  a  reasonable  subject  of  surprise 
that  any  escaped.  Lieut. -Colonel  Fletcher  was  amongst 
the  slain.  Lieut.-Colonel  Baillie,  Captain  Baird,  after  being 
severely  wounded  in  four  places,  together  with  Captain  the 
Honorable  John  Lindsay,  Lieutenant  Philip  Melvill,  and 
other  officers,  with  two  hundred  Europeans,  were  made 
prisoners.  They  were  carried  into  the  presence  of  Hyder, 
who,  with  a  true  Asiatic  barbarism,  received  them  Avith  the 
most  insolent  triumph  and  ferocious  pride.  The  British 
officers,  with  a  spirit  worthy  of  their  country,  retorted  his 
pride  by  an  indignant  coolness  and  contempt.  "  Your  son 
will  inform  you,"  said  Lieut.-Colonel  Baillie,  appealing  to 
Tippoo,  who  was  present,  "that  you  owe  the  victory  to  our 
disaster  rather  than  to  our  defeat."  Hyder  angrily  ordered 
them  from  his  presence,  and  commanded  them  instantly  to 
prison,  where  they  remained  for  three  years  and  a  half, 
enduring  great  hardships,  Captain  Baird  being  chained  by 
the  leg  to  another  prisoner. 

In  March  1784  Captain  Baird  was  released,  and  in  July 
joined  his  regiment  at  Arcot.  In  1786  the  Seventy-third 
was  directed  to  be  numbered  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment. 


APPENDIX.  149 

Captain  Baird  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  major  in  the 
SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment  on  the  5th  of  June  1787,  and  in 
October  obtained  leave  of  absence,  when  he  returned  to 
Great  Britain.  He  was  advanced  to  the  lieut. -colonelcy 
of  the  regiment  on  the  8th  of  December  1790,  and  in  1791 
proceeded  to  India,  and  joined  the  army  under  General  the 
Earl  Cornwallis.  Lieut.-Colonel  Baird  commanded  a  bri- 
gade of  sepoys,  and  was  present  at  the  attack  of  a  number 
of  droogs  or  hill  forts  ;  also  at  the  siege  of  Seringapatam  in 
1791  and  1792  ;  likewise  at  the  storming  of  Tippoo's  lines 
and  camps  on  the  island  of  Seringapatam.  In  1793  the 
Lieut.-Colonel  commanded  a  brigade  of  Europeans,  and  was 
present  at  the  siege  of  Pondicherry.  On  the  21st  of  August 
1 795,  he  was  promoted  to  the  brevet  rank  of  colonel,  and  in 
October  1797  embarked  at  Madras  with  the  SEVENTY-FIRST 
for  Europe,  but  on  arrival  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  in 
January  folloAving,  he  was  appointed  brigadier-general,  and 
placed  on  that  staff  in  command  of  a  brigade.  He  was  pro- 
moted to  the  rank  of  major-general  on  the  18th  of  June 
1798,  and  was  removed  to  the  staff  in  India.  Major- General 
Baird  sailed  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  for  Madras  in 
command  of  two  regiments  of  infantry  and  the  drafts  of 
the  twenty-eighth  dragoons,  and  arrived  at  his  destination 
in  January  1799.  On  the  1st  of  February  he  joined  the 
army  forming  at  Vellorc  for  the  attack  of  Seringapatam, 
and  commanded  a  brigade  of  Europeans.  On  the  4th  of 
May  Major-General  Baird  commanded  the  storming  party 
with  success,  and,  in  consequence,  was  presented  by  tho 
army,  through  Lieut.-Gencral,  afterwards  Lord  Harris, 
Commander-in-Chief,  with  Tippoo  Sultan's  state  sword,  and 
a  dress  sword  from  the  field  officers  serving  under  his  imme- 
diate command.  In  1800  he  was  removed  to  the  Bengal 
staff,  and  on  the  9th  of  May  of  that  year  was  appointed 
colonel-commandant  of  the  fifty-fourth,  and  colonel  of  that 
regiment  on  the  8th  of  May  180],  in  Avhich  year  he  was 
appointed  to  command  the  forces  which  were  sent  from 
India  to  Egypt,  and  arrived  at  Cosseir  in  June,  afterwards 
crossed  the  desert,  and  embarked  on  the  Nile,  arriving  in 
the  following  month  at  Grand  Cairo.  Ho  joined  the  army 
under  Lieut.-General  Sir  John  Hutchinson,  afterwards  the 
Earl  of  Donoughmore,  a  few  days  before  the  surrender  of 
K  3 


150  APPENDIX 

Alexandria,  which  capitulated  on  the  2d  of  September,  and 
terminated  the  campaign  in  Egypt. 

In  1802  Major-General  Baird  returned  across  the  desert 
to  India,  and  was  removed  to  the  Madras  staff  in  1803,  and 
commanded  a  large  division  of  the  army  forming  against 
the  Mahrattas.  He  marched  into  the  Mysore  country, 
where  the  Coinmander-in-Chief,  Lieut.-General  James 
Stuart,  joined  him,  and  afterwards  arrived  on  the  banks  of 
the  river  Jambudra,  in  command  of  the  line.  Major-General 
Wellesley,  the  present  Duke  of  Wellington,  being  appointed 
to  the  command  of  the  greater  part  of  the  army,  Major- 
General  Baird  proceeded  into  the  Mahratta  country,  and 
subsequently  obtained  permission  to  return  to  Great  Britain. 
He  sailed  in  March  with  his  staff  from  Madras,  and  was 
taken  prisoner  by  a  French  privateer.  In  October  he  was 
re-taken  as  the  ship  was  entering  Corunna.  He  arrived  in 
England  on  the  3d  of  November,  having  given  his  parole 
that  he  should  consider  himself  as  a  prisoner  of  war  ;  but 
shortly  after  Major-General  Baird  and  staff  were  exchanged 
for  the  French  General  Morgan  and  his  staff. 

Major-General  Sir  David  Baird,  who  had  received  the 
honour  of  knighthood,  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  lieut.- 
general  on  the  30th  of  October  1805,  and  commanded  an 
expedition  against  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  where  he  arrived 
on  the  5th  of  January  1806,  and  effected  a  landing  on  the 
following  day.  On  the  8th,  the  Dutch  army  was  defeated  ; 
on  the  10th,  the  castle  and  town  of  Cape  Town  surrendered ; 
and  on  the  18th,  General  Janssens  surrendered  the  colony. 
In  1807  Lieut.-General  Sir  David  Baird  returned  to  England, 
and  on  the  19th  of  July  of  that  year  was  removed  from  the 
colonelcy  of  the  fifty-fourth  to  that  of  the  twenty- fourth 
regiment.  His  next  service  was  in  the  expedition  to  Copen- 
hagen under  Lieut.-General  Lord  Cathcart,  at  the  siege  of 
which  he  commanded  a  division,  and  was  twice  slightly 
wounded.  In  1808  Lieut.-General  Sir  David  Baird  was 
placed  on  the  staff  in  Ireland,  and  commanded  the  camp  on 
the  Curragh  of  Kildare.  In  September  of  that  year  he 
embarked  at  the  Cove  of  Cork,  in  the  command  of  a  division, 
consisting  of  about  five  thousand  infantry,  for  Falmouth, 
where  he  received  reinforcements,  and  sailed  in  command  of 
about  ten  thousand  men  for  Corunna,  where  he  arrived  in  the 


APPENDIX.  151 

beginning  of  November,  and  formed  a  junction  with  the 
army  under  Lieut.-General  Sir  John  Moore.  Lieut.-General 
Sir  David  Baird  commanded  the  first  division  of  that  army, 
and  in  the  battle  of  Corunna,  on  the  16th  of  January  1809, 
he  lost  his  left  arm.  Sir  David  Baird  received  the  thanks 
of  both  Houses  of  Parliament  for  his  services  at  Corunna  ; 
"  an  honor  of  which,"  he  remarked  in  his  reply  to  the 
House  of  Peers,  "  no  one  can  be  more  fully  sensible  than 
"  myself,  having  had  the  good  fortune  to  be  deemed  worthy 
"  of  this  eminent  distinction  on  four  several  occasions  ;" 
alluding  to  his  name  having  been  included  in  the  votes  of 
thanks  for  the  operations  of  the  army  in  India  in  1799,  for 
those  of  Egypt  in  1801,  and  in  the  Danish  expedition  in 
1807. 

In  testimony  of  the  Royal  approbation,  Lieut.-General 
Sir  David  Baird  was  created  a  baronet,  by  patent  dated 
13th  April  1809,  and  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  general 
on  the  4th  of  June  1814  ;  on  the  2d  of  January  1815  he 
was  nominated  a  Knight  Grand  Cross  of  the  Order  of  the 
Bath,  and  was  appointed  governor  of  Kinsale  on  the  1 1th 
of  March  1819,  and  of  Fort  George,  North  Britain,  on  the 
4th  of  December  1827.  He  was  also  a  privy  councillor  for 
Ireland.  Ijjjs  decease  occurred  at  his  seat,  Ferntower,  in 
Perthshire,  on  the  18th  of  August  1829. 


Memoir  of  the  services  of  Major-  General  Sir  Denis  Pack, 
K.C.B.  and  C.T.S.,  formerly  Lieut.- Colonel  of  the 
SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment. 

THIS  distinguished  officer  entered  the  army  as  a  cornet  in 
the  fourteenth  light  dragoons,  his  commission  being  dated 
30th  November  1791,  and  joined  that  regiment  in  Dublin  in 
January  1792.  He  served  in  Ireland,  and  was  engaged  in 
quelling  some  disturbances,  between  that  period  and  1794, 
when  he  embarked  at  Cork  for  the  Continent,  and  landed 
with  the  forces  under  Lieut.-General  the  Earl  of  Moira  at 
Ostend.  After  his  lordship's  march  from  thence  to  form  a 
junction  with  the  army  under  His  Royal  Highness  the  Duke 
of  York,  Cornet  Pack  offered  his  services  and  was  em- 
ployed to  carry  an  important  despatch  to  Nieuport,  in  which 
K  4 


152  APPENDIX. 

attempt  he  fortunately  succeeded,  and  was  thanked  for  it 
by  Major-G-eneral  Richard  Vyse.  His  commanding  officer's 
squadron  of  the  fourteenth  light  dragoons  was  destined, 
after  the  embarkation  at  Ostend,  to  retreat  to  Nieuport, 
which  it  effected  by  the  advance  of  a  corps  from  that  place 
to  its  support.  Nieuport  being  almost  immediately  invested, 
farther  retreat  from  thence  became  extremely  hazardous  and 
difficult.  Cornet  Pack  was  in  a  boat  with  about  two 
hundred  emigrants,  and  did  not  gain  the  sea  without  a  sharp 
action  and  a  severe  loss.  It  conveyed  the  last  of  those  who 
escaped  the  horrors  which  befel  that  ill-fated  garrison.  He 
joined  the  Duke  of  York's  army  near  Antwerp,  and  was  in 
the  action  at  Boxtel,  and  some  partial  affairs.  He  served 
that  severe  winter  campaign,  and  in  1795  returned  to 
England,  and  was  promoted  to  a  lieutenancy  in  the  fourteenth 
light  dragoons  on  the  12th  of  March  of  that  year. 

Lieutenant  Pack  subsequently  embarked  at  Southampton 
in  command  of  a  detachment  of  eighty  dragoons  destined 
for  Quiberon  Bay.  After  the  failure  of  the  emigrants  there, 
he  proceeded  under  the  orders  of  Major-General  Welbore 
Ellis  Doyle  to  the  Isle  de  Dieu,  where  he  landed,  and 
did  duty  for  some  months  as  field  officer.  In  1796,  Lieu- 
tenant Pack  returned  to  England,  and  on  the  27th  February 
of  that  year  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  caplain  in  the 
fifth  dragoon  guards,  which  regiment  he  accompanied  to 
Ireland,  and  was  frequently  engaged  during  the  rebellion 
in  that  country,  and  was  noticed  in  a  despatch  dated  21st  of 
June  1798,  from  General  the  Marquis  Cornwallis,  K.G.,  on 
the  occasion  of  Captain  Pack's  detachment  defeating  a  party 
of  rebels,  on  the  19th  of  that  month,  between  Rathangan 
and  Prosperous. 

When  the  French  landed  a  force  in  that  country,  Captain 
Pack  was  specially  employed  by  General  the  Marquis  Corn- 
wallis, with  a  detached  squadron,  and  after  the  surrender  of 
General  Humbert  he  was  appointed  to  command  the  escort 
which  was  despatched  in  charge  of  him  and  the  other 
French  generals  to  Dublin. 

On  the  25th  of  August  1798  Captain  Pack  was  advanced 
to  the  rank  of  major  in  the  fourth  royal  Irish  dragoon 
guards,  and  embarked  with  his  regiment  in  the  expedition 
to  Holland,  but  was  countermanded,  and  stationed  in 


APPENDIX.  153 

England  and  Scotland  until  1800,  when  he  was  promoted, 
on  the  6th  of  December  of  that  year,  to  the  rank  of  lieu- 
tenant-colonel in  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment,  and  on  the 
24th  of  April  1801  joined  that  corps  in  Ireland,  in  which 
country  he  served  until  August  1805,  when  he  embarked  at 
Cork  with  the  first  battalion  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment 
in  the  expedition  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  under  Major- 
General  Sir  David  Baird,  and  was  engaged  and  severely 
wounded  in  effecting  the  landing  at  the  Cape  on  the  6th  of 
January  1806,  but  continued  in  the  field,  and  was,  on  the 
8th  of  January,  in  the  action  at  Bleuberg.  These  operations 
led  to  a  treaty,  which  was  signed  on  the  19th  of  the  same 
month,  by  which  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  was  surrendered 
to  Great  Britain. 

In  April  1806  Lieut.-Colonel  Pack  proceeded,  with  the  first 
battalion  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST,  in  the  expedition  to  South 
America  under  the  command  of  Brigadier-General  William 
Carr  Beresford,  afterwards  General  Viscount  Beresford,  and 
was  present  in  six  actions  with  the  enemy  in  that  country, 
and  was  wounded,  and  detained  a  prisoner,  contrary  to 
the  capitulation  which  restored  the  town  of  Buenos  Ayres 
to  the  Spaniards.  Lieut.-Colonel  Pack  subsequently  effected 
his  escape  with  Brigadier-General  Beresford,  and  joined 
the  army  at  Monte  Video,  under  Brigadier-General  Sir 
Samuel  Auchmuty,  who,  at  the  request  of  Lieut.-Colonel 
Pack,  directed  a  board  of  naval  and  military  officers  to  inquire 
into  the  particulars  of  his  escape,  by  whom  it  was  unani- 
mously approved,  and  he  was  declared  free  to  serve.* 
Lieut.-Colonel  Pack  was  then  detached  with  a  small  force 
to  Colonia,  where  he  commanded  successfully  in  two 
actions  ;  namely,  in  an  attack  on  the  enemy  on  his  post, 
and  in  one  made  on  his,  at  St.  Pedro,  when,  after  a  forced 
night  march,  the  troops  under  his  orders,  amounting  to 
1,013  rank  and  file,  routed  the  enemy,  on  the  7th  of  June 
1807,  and  captured  a  standard,  together  with  105  prisoners, 
including  one  lieut.-colonel  and  five  other  officers  ;  all  his 
artillery,  baggage,  &c.  were  likewise  taken. 

Lieut.-Colonel  Pack  was  shortly  afterwards  appointed  by 

*  Lieut. -Colonel  Pack's  narrative  of  his  escape  is  highly  interesting, 
and  is  inserted  at  page  158. 


154  APPENDIX. 

Lieut.-General  John  Whitelocke  to  the  command  of  all  the 
light  companies  in  his  army,  and  joined  the  force  then  in 
the  River  Plate  destined  to  act  against  Buenos  Ayres.  He 
was  engaged  in  two  successful  actions  with  the  enemy  prior 
to  the  unfortunate  attack  on  the  town,  in  which  he  was 
three  times  wounded.  Towards  the  end  of  1807  he 
returned  to  Europe,  and  early  in  1808  had  the  SEVENTY- 
FIRST  completely  re-equipped;  and,  proceeding  with  the 
first  battalion  of  the  regiment  from  Cork  to  Portugal, 
on  the  17th  of  June  following,  in  the  expedition  under 
Lieut.-General  Sir  Arthur  Wellesley,  was  present  in  the 
battles  of  Roleia  and  Vimiera,  on  the  17th  and  21st  of 
August  1808,  which  rescued  Portugal  from  the  French. 
The  conduct  of  the  battalion  and  of  Lieut.-Colonel  Pack 
was  noticed  in  the  public  despatches,  and  the  troops  re- 
ceived the  thanks  of  both  Houses  of  Parliament. 

Lieut.-Colonel  Pack  afterwards  marched  into  Spain,  under 
Lieut.-General  Sir  John  Moore,  and  was  at  the  affair  of 
Lugo  on  the  5th  of  January  1809,  and  at  the  battle  of 
Corunna  on  the  16th  of  that  month,  after  which  he  returned 
to  England,  and  embarked  in  July  following  for  Holland, 
under  Lieut.-General  the  Earl  of  Chatham.  On  landing  at 
Walcheren,  Lieut.-Colonel  Pack  was  appointed  to  command 
a  small  corps  of  cavalry  and  light  infantry  ;  was  employed 
in  the  siege  of  Flushing,  and  particularly  named  by  Lieut.- 
General  Sir  Eyre  Coote  for  the  command  of  a  detachment 
to  storm  an  advanced  work  on  the  right  of  the  enemy's  line. 
These  orders  were  successfully  executed,  the  detachment 
taking  forty-nine  prisoners,  and  spiking  the  guns,  though 
defended  by  five  times  the  number  of  men  under  Lieut.- 
Colonel  Pack.  After  the  surrender  of  Flushing  he  was 
appointed  commandant  of  Ter  Veer,  where  he  was  danger- 
ously ill  for  a  short  period,  but  remained  until  the  island 
was  evacuated,  on  which  occasion,  in  conjunction  with 
Commodore  Owen,  he  commanded  the  rear-guard  of  the 
army. 

Soon  after  the  return  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  to  England, 
in  December  1809,  the  battalion  was  prepared  again  for 
active  service ;  but  the  government  did  not  consider  the 
men  had  sufficiently  recovered  the  effects  of  the  Walcheren 
fever. 


APPENDIX.  155 

Lieut.-Colonel  Pack,  being  extremely  anxious  to  bear 
a  part  in  the  momentous  campaign  about  to  commence  in 
the  Peninsula,  obtained  His  Majesty's  permission  to  proceed 
to  Portugal,  and  offer  his  services  to  Viscount  Wellington 
and  Marshal  Beresford.  Both  generals  having  decided  that 
he  could  not  be  more  usefully  employed  than  with  the 
Portuguese  troops,  he  accepted  an  infantry  brigade  in  that 
service,  and  took  the  command  of  it  just  before  the  siege  of 
Ciudad  Rodrigo  by  Marshal  Massena,  previously  to  his 
invasion  of  Portugal. 

On  the  25th  of  July  1810  Lieut.-Colonel  Pack  was 
appointed  aide-de-camp  to  the  king,  with  the  rank  of 
colonel  in  the  army.  After  the  surrender  of  Ciudad  Rod- 
rigo,  of  Almeida,  and  Marshal  Massena's  passage  of  the 
Coa,  Colonel  Pack's  brigade  (an  independent  one)  was 
directed  to  take  a  separate  route  with  a  regiment  of  cavalry 
attached  to  it,  and  remained  in  presence  of  the  "enemy's 
army  at  St.  Combadoa,  retiring  slowly  before  it,  on  his 
advance  to  the  position  at  Busaco.  The  conduct  of  the 
brigade  was  noticed  in  that  battle,  which  was  fought 
on  the  27th  of  September  1810.  In  the  admirable  retreat 
afterwards  to  the  lines  of  Lisbon,  it  formed,  with  the  light 
division  and  cavalry,  the  rear-guard  of  the  allied  army. 
The  first 'battalion  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  having  at  that 
period  joined  Viscount  Wellington,  Colonel  Pack's  wish 
was  to  have  returned  to  the  battalion,  but  by  the  desire  of 
both  commanders-in-chief,  he  continued  to  serve  in  the 
Portuguese  army. 

In  1811  the  brigade  was  in  the  advance  guard  in  follow- 
ing the  enemy  up  to  his  position  at  Santarem  ;  was  at  the 
out-posts  there,  and  again  in  the  advance  on  the  further 
retreat  of  the  French  from  Portugal.  It  was  employed  in 
the  investment  of  Almeida,  and  in  the  operations  against 
Marshal  Marmont,  on  his  advance  to  the  relief  of  Ciudad 
Rodrigo  in  January  1812.  At  the  siege  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo 
it  bore  a  distinguished  part.  It  marched  to  the  siege  of 
Badajos,  and  was  in  active  operations  against  the  enemy  on 
his  advance  to  the  Tagus,  and  subsequent  retreat  from 
Portugal.  It  moved  in  the  advanced  guard  on  the  march 
of  the  allies  to  Salamanca  and  the  Douro.  It  suffered 
severely  in  the  battle  of  Salamanca  on  the22d  of  July  1812. 


156  APPENDIX. 

The  brigade  was  in  the  march  to  and  capture  of  Madrid ; 
in  the  march  to  Burgos,  and  subsequent  siege  of  that  place. 
Previously  to  the  siege  of  Burgos,  detachments  under 
Colonel  Pack's  command  carried  by  assault  the  horn-work 
of  that  castle,  after  a  desperate  and  gallant  action,  for  which 
the  special  thanks  of  His  Eoyal  Highness  the  Prince  Regent, 
and  the  Commander-in-Chief,  were  given  to  the  troops, 
through  the  Marquis  of  Wellington.  In  the  retreat  from 
Burgos,  which  commenced  in  October  1812,  the  brigade  under 
Colonel  Pack  formed  the  rear-guard,  and  from  thence  to  the 
frontier  of  Portugal  was  very  frequently  in  presence  of  the 
enemy. 

In  the  memorable  advance  of  the  Marquis  of  Wellington 
into  Spain,  in  May  1813,  and  the  passage  of  the  Ebro,  the 
brigade  was  in  the  advanced  guard  of  the  left  column  of 
the  army  under  Lieut.-Gcneral  Sir  Thomas  Graham,  after- 
wards Lord  Lynedoch.  It  was  in  the  battle  of  Vittoria, 
fought  on  the  21st  of  June  1813,  and  again  in  the  advance 
of  Lieut-General  Sir  Thomas  Graham's  corps,  in  the 
pursuit  of  the  French  to  the  Bidassoa.  Shortly  afterwards, 
Major-General  Pack,  to  which  rank  he  was  advanced  on 
the  4th  of  June  1813,  was  appointed  to  the  Highland 
brigade  in  the  sixth  division;  the  division  at  this  time 
for  a  short  period  was  also  under  his  command,  and  after  a 
forced  march  he  arrived  in  time  to  share  in  the  victory 
gained  by  the  Marquis  of  Wellington  over  the  French 
under  Marshal  Soult  near  Pampeluna,  on  the  30th  of  July 
1813,  in  which  action  Major-General  Pack  was  severely 
wounded  in  the  head.  He  commanded  the  Highland 
brigade  in  the  passage  of  the  Bidassoa,  and  advance  of  the 
British  into  France ;  in  the  overthrow  of  the  enemy  in  his 
fortified  lines  before  Bayonne  ;  the  advance  to  and  passage 
of  the  Nive;  the  repulse  of  the  enemy's  attack  on  the 
British  position  before  St.  Jean  de  Luz;  and,  though  not 
actually  engaged,  he  was  present  at  the  signal  defeat  of  the 
enemy's  desperate  attack  on  Lieut. -General  Sir  Rowland 
Hill's  corps  on  the  13th  of  December  1813.  Major-General 
Pack  was  also  in  the  passage  of  the  Bidassoa,  the  Gave 
D'Oleron,  and  the  Pau;  at  the  battle  of  Orthes  on  the  27th 
of  February  1814  ;  in  the  passage  of  the  Adour  at  St.  Seur, 
and  at  the  battle  of  Toulouse  on  the  10th  of  April  following, 


APPENDIX.  157 

in  which  his  brigade  had  nearly  two-thirds  of  the  officers 
and  upwards  of  half  the  privates  killed  and  wounded. 
Louis  XVIII.  was  shortly  afterwards  restored  to  the  throne 
of  France,  Napoleon  retired  to  the  island  of  Elba,  and  the 
Peninsular  war  terminated. 

In  1813  Major-General  Pack  had  been  appointed  a 
Knight  Commander  of  the  Portuguese  Order  of  the  Tower 
and  Sword,  and  on  the  2d  of  January  1815  was  nominated  a 
Knight  Commander  of  the  Order  of  the  Bath.  He  received 
a  cross  and  seven  clasps  for  the  following  actions,  at  all  of 
which  he  commanded  troops,  and  was  personally  engaged  : 
Roleia,  Vimiera,  Corunna,  Busaco,  siege  of  CiudadRodrigo, 
Salamanca,  Vittoria,  Pyrenees,  Nivelle,  Nive,  Orthes,  and 
Toulouse.  Sir  Denis  Pack  had  received  eight  wounds,  six 
of  them  rather  severe  ones;  had  been  frequently  struck  by 
shot,  and  had  several  horses  killed  and  wounded  under  him. 

In  March  1815  Europe  was  astounded  by  the  return  of 
Napoleon  to  Paris.  The  allied  powers,  however,  refused  to 
recognize  his  sovereignty,  and  determined  on  his  dethrone- 
ment. A  large  army  proceeded  to  Flanders  under  Field 
Marshal  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  and  Major-General  Sir 
Denis  Pack  was  placed  in  command  of  a  brigade.  The 
campaign  was  as  brief  as  it  was  glorious.  On  the  16th  of 
June,  Napoleon,  after  having  made  one  of  his  rapid  move- 
ments, attacked  the  Anglo-Belgian  troops  at  Quatre  Bras,  in 
which  the  fifth  division  under  Lieut.-General  Sir  Thomas 
Picton,  of  which  Major-General  Sir  Denis  Pack's  brigade 
formed  part,  was  engaged.  Then  followed  the  movement 
on  the  17th  to  Waterloo,  where,  on  the  18th  of  June,  was 
fought  that  memorable  battle  in  which  the  sun  of  Napoleon 
set  for  ever,  and  the  result  of  which  gave  to  Europe  a 
lengthened  period  of  tranquillity.  These  arduous  conflicts 
afforded  Major-General  Sir  Denis  Pack  several  opportunities 
for  distinguishing  himself,  and  adding  to  his  former  honors. 

Sir  Denis  Pack  had  the  honor  to  receive  the  thanks  of 
both  Houses  of  Parliament  on  six  different  occasions ; 
namely,  for  his  conduct  in  the  battles  of  Koleia  and  Vimiera  ; 
for  the  siege  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo ;  and  for  the  battles  of 
Salamanca,  Vittoria,  Orthes,  and  Waterloo. 

On  the  8th  of  January  1816  Major-General  Sir  Denis 
Pack  was  appointed  colonel  of  the  York  chasseurs,  which 


158  APPENDIX. 

corps  was  subsequently  disbanded.  On  the  12th  of  August 
1819  he  was  appointed  lieut.-governor  of  Plymouth,  and  to 
the  command  of  the  troops  in  the  western  district,  and  on  the 
9th  of  September  1 822  he  was  appointed  colonel  of  the  eighty- 
fourth  regiment.  The  decease  of  Major-General  Sir  Denis 
Pack  occurred  on  the  24th  of  July  1823,  at  which  period 
he  held  the  command  of  the  troops  in  the  western  district 
of  Great  Britain,  and  the  lieut. -governorship  of  Plymouth. 

The  following  letter  to   Brigadier-General  Sir   Samuel 
Auchmuty  contains  a  full  and  satisfactory  explanation  of  the 
motives  by  which  Lieut. -Colonel  Pack   was   actuated  in 
effecting  his  escape,  as  alluded  to  in  the  foregoing  memoir. 
„  g  "  Monte  Video,  27th  February  1 807. 

"  Anxious  to  be  immediately  employed  in  the  service  of 
"  my  country,  I  take  the  liberty  of  stating  the  circumstances 
"  which  led  me  to  make  my  escape  from  the  enemy,  trusting 
"  my  conduct  on  the  occasion  will  meet  with  your  sanction, 
"  and  that  you  will  be  pleased  to  take  my  wishes  into  con- 
"  sideration. 

"  The  following,  I  believe,  will  be  found  a  correct  state- 
"  mcnt  of  the  transaction. 

"  Immediately  after  the  surrender  of  the  fort  of  Buenos 
"  Ayres,  on  the  12th  of  August  last,  I  understood  from 
"  Brigadier-General  Beresford  that  the  conditions  verbally 
"  agreed  to  between  him  and  Colonel  Liniers  were,  that  the 
"  British  troops  were  to  be  considered  as  prisoners  of  war, 
"  but  to  be  immediately  embarked  for  England  or  the  Cape 
"  and  to  be  exchanged  for  those  Spanish  prisoners  made  on 
"  the  British  possessing  themselves  of  Buenos  Ayres.  On 
"  the  13th,  in  the  morning,  Colonel  Liniers  despatched  a 
"  Spanish  officer  to  Sir  Home  Popham,  with  a  letter  from 
"  General  Beresford,  to  send  the  British  transports  back  for 
"  the  purpose  of  immediately  carrying  the  treaty  into  execu- 
"  tion,  and  a  few  days  afterwards  I  was  present  when 
"  Colonel  Liniers  unequivocally  affixed  his  name  to  the 
"  capitulation  containing  the  above  condition. 

"  After  the  return  of  the  transports,  various  delays  took 
"  place  ;  and,  I  believe,  it  was  on  the  26th  that  Colonel 
"  Liniers  informed  General  Beresford,  in  presence  of  Major 


APPENDIX.  159 

"  Tolly  of  the  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment  and  Captain  Ar- 
"  buthnot,  the  general's  aide-de-camp,  (from  all  of  whom  I 
"  learned  it,)  that  he  regretted  to  inform  him  of  its  having 
"  been  resolved,  in  spite  of  his  efforts,  not  to  embark  the 
"  British  troops,  and  at  the  same  time,  declaring  his  (  Colonel 
"  Linier's)  abhorrence  of  such  a  breach  of  faith,  and  offering 
"  to  second  General  Beresford's  remonstrance  on  the  occa- 
"  sion.  On  the  27th,  in  the  evening,  I  heard  that  Colonel 
"  Linier's  aide-de-camp  had  waited  on  General  Beresford, 
"  stating  it  to  be  the  colonel's  intention  to  carry  the  treaty 
"  into  execution  by  privately  embarking  the  men,  and  re- 
"  questing  the  general  would,  for  that  purpose,  order  the 
"  British  transports  to  a  particular  place. 

"  However,  on  the  3 1st  of  August  or  the  1st  of  September, 
"  it  was  finally  announced  to  General  Beresford,  in  a  letter 
"  printed  and  made  public,  that  our  surrender  was  at  dis- 
"  cretion,  and  that  it  was  the  determination  of  the  then 
"  government  of  Buenos  Ayres  that  the  British  troops 
"  should  be  sent  to  the  interior,  and  the  officers,  on  their 
"  parole,  to  Europe. 

"  General  Beresford,  for  obvious  reasons,  at  first  declined 
"  our  passing  a  parole ;  but  being  given  to  understand  that 
"  without  it  our  persons  were  insecure,  and  it  being  deter- 
"  mined  to  separate  the  officera  from  the  men,  he  (with  the 
"  concurrence  of  the  majority  of  the  seniors)  finally  acceded 
"  to  it. 

"  Notwithstanding  this,  on  the  appearance  of  a  British 
"  force  in  the  river,  they  were  suddenly  compelled  to  march, 
"  under  an  armed  escort,  several  miles  into  the  interior,  and 
"  about  two  months  afterwards  orders  were  given  to  separate 
"  and  remove  them  still  farther,  and  which,  (notwithstanding 
"  the  remonstrances  of  the  brigadier-general)  were  carried 
"  into  effect.  In  his  communication  at  that  time  with 
"  Colonel  Liniers,  he  fully  explained  that  we  did  not  con- 
"  sider  ourselves  on  parole,  nor  did  we  think  it  binding,  after 
"  our  removal  in  the  first  instance,  and  their  refusing  to 
"  fulfil  the  conditions  under  which  we  had  been  prevailed 
"  upon  to  give  it. 

"  About  this  time  the  unfortunate  murder  of  Captain 
"  Ogilvie  of  the  Royal  Artillery  and  a  private  soldier  of  the 
"  SEVENTY-FIRST  regiment  took  place,  when  guards  were 


160  APPENDIX. 

"  placed  at  some  of  the  quarters  of  the  officers,  professedly  for 
"  the  purpose  of  protection,  but  positively  with  strict  injunc- 
"  tions  most  narrowly  to  watch  us,  and  to  take  care  (as  the 
"  government  said  in  their  instructions  to  the  alcalde  on 
"  the  same  subject)  that  we  did  not  desert.  I  mention  this 
"  circumstance  to  prove  there  could  be  no  misunderstanding 
"  on  the  subject ;  for  though  such  language  must  be  considered 
"  unhandsome  and  illiberal  under  any  circumstances,  it  surely 
"  never  could  have  been  held  to  officers  on  their  parole.  On 
"  the  arrival  of  the  news  of  the  capture  of  Monte  Video  by 
"  our  forces,  the  chief  magistrate  of  Buenos  Ayres  repaired  to 
"  General  Beresford's  quarters,  accompanied  by  Lieut. -Col. 
"  Garcias,  acquainting  him  with  the  necessity  there  was  of 
"  possessing  himself  with  the  papers  of  the  several  British 
"  officers,  prisoners,  which  he  proceeded  to  do,  placing  sentry 
"  over  them  individually  until  he  effected  his  purpose  ;  and 
"  in  a  conversation  which  General  Beresford  had  with 
"  Lieut.-Colonel  Garcias,  he  expressly  told  him  that  we 
"  were  not  on  our  parole,  recapitulating  the  explanation 
"  made  to  Colonel  Liniers  upon  the  subject. 

"  Shortly  after  this  the  necessity  of  moving  nine  hundred 
"  miles  farther  into  the  interior  was  communicated  to  us, 
"  and  we  were  on  our  journey  with  an  armed  escort,  when 
"  an  opportunity  offered,  of  which  I  most  gladly  availed 
"  myself,  to  make  my  escape.  I  will  not  further  trespass 
"  on  your  time  by  commenting  on  the  many  circumstances 
"  I  conceive  so  evidently  conclusive,  but  submit  the  bare 
"  facts  to  your  better  judgment.  However,  I  cannot  debar 
"  myself  the  satisfaction  of  acknowledging  here  the  obliga- 
"  tion  I  am  under  to  many  individuals,  and  the  kind  and 
"  generous  treatment  which  I  myself,  as  well  as  the  British 
"  officers  in  general,  received  from  the  inhabitants  of  the 
"  town  and  country  of  Buenos  Ayres. 

"  I  have  the  honor  to  be, 

«  Sir, 
a  "  &c.         Sec.         &c. 

«  (Signed)  D.  PACK, 

"  Lt.-Col.  fist  Regiment. 

"  To  Brigadier-  General  Sir  Samuel  Auchmuty, 
"  Commanding  His  Britannic  Majesty's  Forces, 
"  Monte  Video." 


APPENDIX.  161 

"  GENERAL  ORDERS. 

His  Majesty's  Ship,  "  Audacious," 
ISt/i  January  1809. 

"  The  irreparable  loss  that  has  been  sustained  by  the  fall 
"  of  the  Commander  of  the  Forces  (Lieut. -General  Sir 
"  John  Moore),  and  the  severe  wound  which  has  removed 
"  Lieut. -General  Sir  David  Baird  from  his  station,  render 
"  it  the  duty  of  Lieut.-General  Hope  to  congratulate  the 
"  army  upon  the  successful  result  of  the  action  of  the  16th 
"  instant. 

"  On  no  occasion  has  the  undaunted  valour  of  British 
"  troops  ever  been  more  manifest.  At  the  termination  of  a 
"  severe  and  harassing  march,  rendered  necessary  by  the 
"  superiority  which  the  enemy  had  acquired,  and  which  had 
"  materially  impaired  the  efficiency  of  the  troops,  many 
"  disadvantages  were  to  be  encountered. 

"  These  have  all  been  surmounted  by  the  conduct  of  the 
"  troops  themselves ;  and  the  enemy  has  been  taught,  that 
"  whatever  advantages  of  position  or  of  numbers  he  may 
"  employ,  there  is  inherent  in  the  British  officers  and 
"  soldiers  a  bravery  that  knows  not  how  to  yield,  that  no 
"  circumstances  can  appal,  and  that  will  ensure  victory 
"  when  it  is  to  be  obtained  by  the  exertion  of  any  human 
"  means. 

"  The  Lieut.-General  has  the  greatest  satisfaction  in  dis- 
"  tinguishing  such  meritorious  services  as  came  within  his 
"  observation,  or  have  been  brought.to  his  knowledge. 

"  His  acknoAvledgments  are,  in  a  peculiar  manner,  due  to 
"  Lieut.-General  Lord  William  Bentinck,  and  the  brigade 
"  under  his  command,  consisting  of  the  fourth,  forty-second, 
"  and  fiftieth  regiments,  and  which  sustained  the  weight  of 
"  the  attack. 

"  Major-General  Manningham,  with  his  brigade,  consist- 
"  ing  of  the  Royals,  the  twenty-sixth  and  eighty-first  regi- 
"  ments,  and  Major-General  Warde,  with  the  brigade  of 
"  Guards,  will  also  be  pleased  to  accept  his  best  thanks  for 
"  their  steady  and  gallant  conduct  during  the  action. 

"  To  Major-General  Paget,  who,  by  a  judicious  movement 
"  of  the  reserve,  effectually  contributed  to  check  the  progress 
"  of  the  enemy  on  the  right ;  and  to  the  first  battalion  of 
L 


162  APPENDIX. 

"  the  fifty-second  and  ninety-fifth  regiments,  which  were 
"  thereby  engaged,  the  greatest  praise  is  justly  due. 

"  That  part  of  Major- General  Leith's  brigade  which  was 
"  engaged,  consisting  of  the  fifty-ninth  regiment,  under  the 
"  conduct  of  the  Major-General,  also  claims  marked  appro- 
"  bation. 

"  The  enemy  not  having  rendered  the  attack  on  the  left 
"  a  serious  one,  did  not  afford  to  the  troops  stationed  in  that 
"  quarter  an  opportunity  of  displaying  that  gallantry  which 
"  must  have  made  him  repent  the  attempt. 

"  The  piquets  and  advanced  posts,  however,  of  the  bri- 
"  gades  under  the  command  of  Major-Generals  Hill  and 
"  Leith,  and  Colonel  Catlin  Craufurd,  conducted  themselves 
"  with  determined  resolution,  and  were  ably  supported  by 
"  the  officers  commanding  these  brigades,  and  by  the  troops 
"  of  which  they  were  composed. 

"  It  is  peculiarly  incumbent  upon  the  Lieut.-General 
"  to  notice  the  vigorous  attack  made  by  the  second  battalion 
"  of  the  fourteenth  regiment  under  Lieut. -Colonel  Nicolls, 
"  which  drove  the  enemy  out  of  the  village,  of  the  left  of 
"  which  he  had  possessed  himself. 

"  The  exertions  of  Lieut.-Colonel  Murray,  Quartermaster- 
"  General,  and  of  the  other  officers  of  the  General  Staff, 
"  during  the  action,  were  unremitted,  and  deserve  every 
"  degree  of  approbation. 

"  The  illness  of  Brigadier-General  Clinton,  Adjutant- 
"  General,  unfortunately  deprived  the  army  of  the  benefit 
"  of  his  services. 

"  The  Lieut.-General  hopes  the  loss  in  point  of  num- 
"  bers  is  not  so  considerable  as  might  have  been  expected ; 
"  he  laments,  however,  the  fall  of  the  gallant  soldiers  and 
"  valuable  officers  who  have  suffered. 

"  The  Lieut.-General  knows  that  it  is  impossible,  in  any 
"  language  he  can  use,  to  enhance  the  esteem,  or  diminish 
"  the  regret,  that  the  army  feels  with  him  for  its  late  Com- 
"  mander.  His  career  has  been  unfortunately  too  limited 
"  for  his  country,  but  has  been  sufficient  for  his  own  fame. 
"  Beloved  by  the  army,  honored  by  his  Sovereign,  and 
"  respected  by  his  country,  he  has  terminated  a  life  devoted 
"  to  her  service  by  a  glorious  death, — leaving  his  name  as  a 
"  memorial,  an  example,  and  an  incitement  to  those  who 


APPENDIX.  163 

"  shall  follow  him  in  the  path  of  honor,  and  it  is  from  his 
"  country  alone  that  his  memory  can  receive  the  tribute 
"  which  is  its  due. 

(Signed)        "  JOHN  HOPE,  Lieut-General." 


"  GENERAL  ORDERS. 

"  Horse  Guards,  1st  February  1809. 

"  The  benefits  derived  to  an  army  from  the  example  of  a 
"  distinguished  Commander  do  not  terminate  at  his  death  ; 
"  his  virtues  live  in  the  recollection  of  his  associates,  and 
"  his  fame  remains  the  strongest  incentive  to  great  and 
"  glorious  actions. 

"  In  this  view  the  Commander-in-Chief,  amidst  the  deep 
"  and  universal  regret  which  the  death  of  Lieut-General 
"  Sir  John  Moore  has  occasioned,  recals  to  the  troops  the 
"  military  career  of  that  illustrious  officer  for  their  instruc- 
"  tion  and  imitation. 

"  Sir  John  Moore  from  his  youth  embraced  the  profes- 
"  sion  with  the  feelings  and  sentiments  of  a  soldier  ;  he 
"  felt  that  a  perfect  knowledge  and  an  exact  performance 
"  of  the  humble  but  important  duties  of  a  subaltern  officer 
"  are  the  best  foundations  for  subsequent  military  fame, 
"  and  his  ardent  mind,  while  it  looked  forward  to  those 
"  brilliant  achievements  for  which  it  was  formed,  applied 
"  itself  with  energy  and  exemplary  assiduity  to  the  duties 
"  of  that  station. 

"  In  the  school  of  regimental  duty  he  obtained  that 
"  correct  knowledge  of  his  profession  so  essential  to  the 
"  proper  direction  of  the  gallant  spirit  of  the  soldier,  and 
"  he  was  enabled  to  establish  a  characteristic  order  and 
"  regularity  of  conduct,  because  the  troops  found  in  "their 
"  leader  a  striking  example  of  the  discipline  which  he  en- 
"  forced  on  others. 

"  Having  risen  to  command,  he  signalised  his  name  in 
"  the  West  Indies,  in  Holland,  and  in  Egypt  The  unre- 
"  mitting  attention  with  which  he  devoted  himself  to  the 
"  duties  of  every  branch  of  his  profession  obtained  him 
"  the  confidence  of  Sir  Ralph  Abercromby,  and  he  became 
"  the  companion  in  arms  of  that  illustrious  officer,  who 
"  fell  at  the  head  of  his  victorious  troops  in  an  action 
L  2 


164  APPENDIX. 

"  which  maintained  our  national  superiority  over  the  arms 
"  of  France. 

"  Thus  Sir  John  Moore  at  an  early  period  obtained, 
"  with  general  approbation,  that  conspicuous  station  in 
"  which  he  gloriously  terminated  his  useful  and  honorable 
« life. 

"  In  a  military  character  obtained  amidst  the  dangers  of 
"  climate,  the  privations  incident  to  service,  and  the  suffer- 
"  ings  of  repeated  wounds,  it  is  difficult  to  select  any  one 
"  point  as  a  preferable  subject  for  praise;  it  exhibits,  how- 
"  ever,  one  feature  so  particularly  characteristic  of  the  man, 
"  and  so  important  to  the  best  interests  of  the  service,  that 
"  the  Commander-in-Chief  is  pleased  to  mark  it  with  his 
"  peculiar  approbation — 

"  THE  LIFE  OF  SIR  JOHN  MOORE  WAS  SPENT  AMONG 

"  THE  TROOPS. 

"  During  the  season  of  repose  his  time  was  devoted  to 
"  the  care  and  instruction  of  the  officer  and  soldier  ;  in  war 
"  he  courted  service  in  every  quarter  of  the  globe.  Regard- 
"  less  of  personal  consideration,  he  esteemed  that  to  which 
"  his  country  called  him  the  post  of  honor,  and  by  his 
"  undaunted  spirit  and  unconquerable  perseverance  he 
"  pointed  the  way  to  victory. 

"  His  country,  the  object  of  his  latest  solicitude,  will 
<'  rear  a  monument  to  his  lamented  memory,  and  the  Com- 
"  mander-in-Chief  feels  he  is  paying  the  best  tribute  to 
"  his  fame  by  thus  holding  him  forth  as  an  EXAMPLE  to  the 

"  ARMY. 

"  By  order  of  His  Royal  Highness  the  Commander-in- 
«  Chief, 

"HARRY  CALVERT,  Adjutant- General" 


APPENDIX. 


165 


The  following  regiments  composed  the  army  under  Lieut.  - 
General  Sir  John  Moore  at  Corunna  on  the  16th  of  January 
1809  :  — 

Corps.  Commanding  Officers. 


7th  Light  Dragoons 
10th 
15th 
18th 

3d  „  (King's  Germ.  Leg.) 

Artillery  - 
Engineers 
Waggon  Train  Detachment 

1st  Foot  Guards,  1st  Battalion  - 
3d 


1st  Foot 

2d  „ 

4th  „ 

6th  „ 

6th  „ 

9th  „ 

14th  „ 

20th  „ 

23d  ., 

26th  „ 

28th  „ 

32d  „ 

36th  „ 

38th  „ 


3d 
1st 
1st 
1st 
1st 
1st 
2d 

2d 

1st 
1st 
1st 
1st 
1st 


42d  „  -  1st 

43d  „  -  1st 

43d  „  -  2d 

50th  „  -  1st 
51st 

52d  „  -  1st 

52d  „  -  2d 

59th  „  -  2d 


60th 


-  2d 

-  5th 

-  1st 

-  1st 

-  1st 

-  2d 


60th    „ 

71st    „ 

76th    „ 

79th    „ 

81st    „ 

82d    „    - 

91st    „  -   1st       „ 

92d    „  -   1st       „ 

95th  (Rifle  Reg.)    1st       „ 

2d 

Staff  Corps  Detachment 
1st  Light  Batt.  King's  German 

Legion. 
2d  - 


Lieut.-Colonel  Vivian. 
„  Leigh. 

„  Grant. 

„  Jones. 

Major  Burgwesel. 
Colonel  Harding. 
Major  Fletcher. 
Lieut.-Colonel  Langley. 
Cocks. 
Wheatley. 
Major  Muller. 
Lieut.-Colonel  Iremonger. 

Wynch. 

„  Mackenzie. 

Major  Gordon. 
Lieut.-Colonel  Cameron. 
„  NicoUs. 

Ross. 
Wyatt. 
MaxweU. 
„  Belson 

Hinde. 

„  Burn. 

„  Hon.    Charles 

Greville. 

„  Stirling. 

„  Gifford. 

Hull. 

Major  Charles  Napier. 
Lieut.-Colonel  Darling. 
Barclay. 

„  John  Ross. 

„  Fane. 

Codd. 

Major  Davy. 
Lieut.-Colonel  Pack. 
„  Symes. 

„  Cameron. 

Major  Williams. 
„      M'Donald. 
„      Douglas. 

Lieut.-Colonel  Alexander  Napier. 
Beckwith. 
Wade. 

„  Nicolay. 

„  Leonhart. 

Halkett. 


166 


APPENDIX. 


BRITISH  AND    HANOVERIAN  ARMY  AT  WATERLOO 

as  formed  in  Divisions  and  Brigades  on  the  \8th  of  June  1815. 


CAVALRY. 

Commanded  by  Lieut.-General  the  EARL  of  UXBRIDGE,  G.C.B. 
1st  Brigade. — Commanded  by  Major-General  Lord  EDWARD 


1st  Life  Guards 

2d 

Royal  Horse  Guards,  Blue. 

1st  Dragoon  Guards. 


SOMERSET,  K.C.B. 

Lieut.-Colonel  Ferrior. 


theHon.E.P.Lygon. 
Sir  Robert  Hill. 


„      Fuller  (Colonel). 
2d  Brigade. — Major-General  Sir  WILLIAM  PONSONBY,  K.C.B. 
1st  or  Royal  Dragoons.  Lieut.-Colonel  A.  B.  Clifton. 

2d  or  Royal  North  British  Dra-  „       J.  J.  Hamilton. 

goons. 
6th  or  Inniskilling  Dragoons.  „      J.  Muter  (Colonel). 

3d  Brigade.— Major-General  W.  B.  DOMBERG. 

Lt.-Colonel  the  Earl  of  Portar- 
lington  (Colonel). 
J.  Bulow. 


23d  Light  Dragoons. 
1st 
2d 


King's  Ger- 
manLegion. 


C.  de  Jonquiera. 


llth  Light  Dragoons. 
12th  „ 

16th 


4th  Brigade.— Major-General  Sir  JOHN  O.  VANDELEUR,  K.C.B. 
Lieut.-Colonel  J.W.  Sleigh. 

„      the  Hon.  F.  C.  Pon- 
sonby  (Colonel). 
„      J.  Hay. 

5th  Brigade.— Major-General  Sir  CoLaunouN  GRANT,  K.C.B. 
7th  Hussars.  I  Colonel  Sir  Edward  Kerrison. 

15th       „  I  Lieut.-Colonel  L.  C.  Dalrymple. 

2d        „       King's  German  Le-  „       Linsingen. 

gion. 

6th  Brigade.— Major-General  Sir  HUSSEY  VIVIAN,  K.C.B. 


10th  Royal  Hussars. 
18th  Hussars. 

1st        „      King's  German  Le- 
gion. 

7th  Brigade.— Colonel  Sir  FREDERICK  ARENSCHILDT,  K.C.B. 


Lt.-Colonel  Quentin  (Colonel). 
„       Hon.  H.  Murray. 
A.  Wissell. 


13th  Light  Drag 
3d   Hussars,  K: 


Legion. 


oons. 

ing's  German 


Lieut.-Colonel  Doherty. 
„       Meyer.. 


Colonel  ESTORFF. 


Prince  Regent's  Hussars. 
Bremen  and  Verden  Hussars. 


Lieut.-Colonel  Kielmansegge. 
Colonel  Busche. 


APPENDIX. 
INFANTRY. 

FIRST  DIVISION. — Major-General  G.  COOKE. 
1st  Brigade. — Major-General  P.  MAITLAND. 


167 


1st  Foot  Guards,  2d  Battalion. 
3d 


Major  H.  Askew  (Colonel). 
„     the  Hon.  W.Stewart  (Col.) 


2d  Brigade. — Major-General  J.  BYNG. 


Coldstream  Guard,  2d  Battalion. 
3d  Foot  Guards. 


Major  A.  G.  Woodford  (Colonel). 
„      F.  Hepburn  (Colonel). 


SECOND  DIVISION. — Lieut. -General  Sir  H.  CLINTON,  G.C.B. 
3d  Brigade. — Major-General  FREDERICK  ADAM. 


52d  Foot,  1st  Battalion. 


71st 
95th 


2d 


1  Rifles. 

two  companies.  J      " 

1st  Brigade. — King's  German  Legion. — Colonel  Du  PLAT. 


six  companies 
95th    ,,      3d 


Lieut.-Colonel  Sir  Jno.Colborne, 
K.C.B.  (Colonel). 

T.  Reynell  (Col.) 
Major  J.  Ross  (Lieut.-Colonel). 


MajorA.G.Norcott  (Lieut.-Col.) 


1st  Line  Battalion,  King's  Ger- 
man Legion. 
2d  „ 

3d 
4th 


Major  W.  Robertson. 

„      G.  Muller. 
Lieut.-Colonel  F.  de  Wissell. 
Major  F.  Reh. 


3d  Hanoverian  Brigade. — Colonel  HUGH  HALKETT. 


Militia  Battalion,  Bremervorde. 
Duke  of  York's  2d  Battalion. 

3d        „ 
Militia  Battalion,  Salzgitter. 


Lieut.-Colonel  Schulenberg. 
Major  Count  Munster. 
„      Baron  Hunefeld. 
Hammerstein. 


THIRD  DIVISION. — Lieut.-General  Baron  ALTEN. 
5th  Brigade.— Major-General  Sir  COLIN  HALKETT,  K.C.B. 
Major  W.  Bailey  (Lieut.-Col.) 


30th  Foot,  2d  Battalion. 
33d     „ 
69th    „       2d  Battalion. 
73d     „       2d  Battalion. 


Lieut.-Col.  W.  K.  Elphinstone. 
C.  Morice  (Col.) 
W.  G.  Harris  (Col.) 


2d  Brigade. — King's  German  Legion. — Colonel  BARON  OMPTEDA. 

Lieut.-Colonel  L.  Bussche. 
Major  G.  Baring. 
Lieut.-Colonel  W.  B.  Linsem 


1st  Light  Battalion,  K.G.L. 

2d 

5th  Line  „ 

8th    , 


Major  G.  Baring. 

W.  B.  JLinsengen. 
Major  Schroeder  (Lieut.-Col.) 


168 


APPENDIX. 


1st  Hanoverian  Brigade. — Major-General  Count  KIELMANSEGGE. 

Duke  of  York's  1st  Battalion. 

Field  Battalion,  Grubenhagen. 

„  Bremen. 

Luneburg. 

Verden. 


Major  Bulow. 
Lieut.-Colonel  Wurmb. 
„  Langrehr. 

Kleucke. 
Major  De  Senkopp. 


FOURTH  DIVISION.— Lieut.-General 
K.C.B. 


Sir  CHARLES    COLVILLE, 


4th  Brigade.— Colonel  MITCHELL. 


14th  Foot,  3d  Battalion. 
23d    „       1st     „ 

51st   „ 


Major  F.  S.  Tidy  (Lieut.-Col.) 
Lieut.-Colonel  Sir  Henry  W. 
Ellis,  K.C.B. 
H.Mitchell  (Colonel). 


35th  Foot,  2d  Battalion. 
54th    „ 

59th    „      2d  Battalion. 
91st     ,       1st 


6th  Brigade. — Major-General  JOHNSTONE. 
Major  C.  M'Alister. 
Lt.-Col.  J.  Earl  of  Waldegrave. 
„       H.  Austin. 
„       SirW.  Douglas,  K.C.B. 
(Colonel). 

6th  Hanoverian  Brigade. — Major-General  LYON. 

Field  Battalion,     Calenberg. 

„  Lanenberg. 

Militia  Battalion,  Hoya. 

„  Nieuberg. 

Bentheim. 


Lieut.-Col.  Benort. 
Grote. 


Major  Croupp. 


FIFTH  DIVISION. — Lieut.-General  Sir  THOMAS  PICTON,  K.C.B. 
5th  Brigade. — Major-General  Sir  JAMES  KEMPT,  K.C.B. 


28th  Foot,  1st  Battalion. 
32d      „ 
79th    „ 
95th  Rifles 


Major  R.  Nixon  (Lieut.-Col.). 
„      J.  Hicks  (Lieut.-Col.). 
Lieut.-Col.  Neil  Douglas. 

„          Sir  A.  F.  Barnard, 
K.C.B.  (Colonel). 


9th  Brigade.— Major-General  SIR  DENIS  PACK,  K.C.B. 


1st  Foot,  3d  Battalion. 
42d  1st 


44th 
92d 


2d 
1st 


Major  C.  Campbell. 
Lieut.-Col.  Sir  Robert  Macarn, 

K.C.  B. 

„         J.  M.  Hamerton. 
Major  Donald  McDonald. 


5/A  Hanoverian  Brigade. — Colonel  VINCKE. 


Militia  Battalion, 


Hameln. 
Hildesheim. 
Peina. 
Giffhorn. 


Lieut.-Colonel  Kleucke. 
Major  Rheden. 
Major  Westphalen. 
Major  Hammerstein. 


APPENDIX.  196 

SIXTH  DivrsiON.-10/A  Brigade.- Major-General  J.  LAMBERT. 


4th  Foot,  1st  Battalion. 
27th    „ 
40th    „ 
81st     ,       2d 


Lieut.-Colonel  F.  Brooke. 
Captain  Sir  J.  Reade  (Major). 
Major  F.  Browne. 
„     P.  Waterhouse. 


4th  Hanoverian  Brigade. — Colonel  BEST. 
Militia  Battalion,     Luneburg.      I  Lieut.-Colonel  De  Ramdohr. 
Verden.          |  Major  Decken. 
Osterode.  „      Baron  Reden. 

„  Minden.         |      „      De  Schmidt. 

7th  J3™/a<fe.-Major-General  M'KENZIE. 
25th  Foot,  2d  Battalion.  I  Lieut.-Colonel  A.  W.  Light. 

37th      „  „  n  S.  Hart. 

?8th      «  »  „  M.  Lindsay, 


Cavalry       ....         8^83 
Infantry         .  .     .       29,622 

Artillery  .  .         5,434 


Total  .       43,939 


LONDON : 

Printed  by  GEORGE  E.  EYRE  and  WILLIAM  SFOTTISAVOODE, 

Printers  to  the  Queen's  most  Excellent  Majesty. 

Tor  Her  Majesty's  Stationery  Office. 


A     000035382     1